Book Title: Dashvaikalik Sutra
Author(s): Thakarsi Karsanji Shah
Publisher: Shamji Velji Virani
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/023490/1

JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLY
Page #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ || zrI vitAya namaH | zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra ( mULa, zabdA ane bhAvArtha sAthe ) + saMpAdaka : DhAkarasI karasanajI zAhu-thAnagaDha 5 prakAzaka : zrI zAmajI velajI vIrANI ane kaDavIbAI vIrANI smAraka TrasTa, rAjakoTa 5 paDatara ki. rUA. 2-50 vecANa ki, rUA. 1-25 Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra [mULa, zabdArtha ane bhAvArtha sAthe ] saMpAdaka ThAkarasI karasanajI zAha-thAnagaDha prakAzaka zrI zAmajI velajI vIrANuM ane zrI kaDavIbAI vIrANI smAraka TrasTa, rAjakoTa paDatara kimata ( 2- 4 . Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakAzaka : zra zAmajI velajI vIrANI ane zrI kaDavIbAI vIrANI smAraka TrasTa taraphathI dula bhajI zAmajI vIrANI 6 divAnaparA, rAjakoTa nakala : eka hajAra Atti pahelI. i. sa. 1970 saMvata 2026 vIra saMvata 2496 AbhAra--dezana murabbI zrI ThAkarasIbhAI karasanajI zAhe " zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra taiyAra karI ApyuM ane amene chApavAnI maMjurI ApI, te badala ame teezrInA AbhAra mAnIye chIe, A dazavaikAlika sUtra chapAvavAmAM mahenata laI chapAvI ApavA badala temaja A sUtranI 500 nakalA agAuthI kharIda karyA badala ame| dAmanagaranivAsI rA. rA. jagajIvana bhAI ratanazIbhAI bagaDIyAnA AbhAra mAnIye chIe. lI. zrI zAmajI velajI vIrANI ane zrI kaDavI khAI vIrANI smAraka TrasTa vatI dulabhajI zAmajI vIrANI mudrakaH ema. sI. zAhe potAnA pragati prinTIMga presamAM chApyuM, The. jamAlapura daravAjA bahAra, krAkAkolAnA kArakhAnA pAse, amadAvAda-1. Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nivedana " asaM khayaM jIviya mA pamAyae "" "" svastha. bA. bra. vineAdamunijI AgamAkta jinavANInA parama bhakta hatA. jinAgamavacana para emanI agAdha zraddhA hatI ane "asaM khayaM jIviya mA pamAyae ( jIvana tUTayuM sadhAtuM nathI mATe kSaNa mAtrane paNa pramAda na karavA joie ) A temanu dhyeya hatuM. vItarAganI vANIne vizeSa pracAra kema thAya, enI emanA hRdayamAM ghaNI ja dhagaza hatI. vItarAganAM vacanAnuM zraddAna karIne emaNe bhAgavatI dIkSA aMgIkAra karI, emanI dIkSA--saMskAra-vidhimAM ame nimitta na thaI zakayA, e amArI kramanasIbI che. vItarAgavANInA pracAranI emanI utkaTa icchA hatI te sadabhAvanAnI pUrtirUpe vItarAgavANImAM je uttama jJAna che ane je nitya zrAvakajIvanamAM upayAgI thai zake tema che tevA sAhityanuM prakAzana karIne amuka aze e du:khane haLavu karavA amArA cittane sAvana ApavAnA 15 prayatna karI A graMtha svastha khA. zra. zrI vinaiHmunijIne zraddhAMjali rUpe arpaNa karIe chIe. svastha, munizrI nirvANa pAmyA pachI temanA svargArADhaNunuM je nimitta hatuM, tenu vaNaeNna tathA temanA Adarza jIvanane vRttAMta sakSiptamAM A graMthamAM Apela che temaja temanA anupama jIvanane AvarI letA graMtha gujarAtI tathA hindI bhASAmAM judA judA graMtha rUpe prakAzita thaela che. zrI dazavaikAlIka sUtra nAmanA A graMtha ame| zrI. jaina dharma premI mumukSuo samakSa mUkIe chIe, jemAM zabdA tathA bhAvAtha saraLa rIte chApela che. Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AvA graMthA sastI kiMmate maLI zake tA teneA lAbha sau koI vadhAre pramANamAM lIe ane jaina jJAnanA pravAha vadhe e kAraNane aMge amArA pU. pitAzrInI je kharA aMtaHkaraNanI dhagaza ane AkAMkSA hatI temaja teezrInI sUcanA hatI te pramANe A graMtha zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra, zrI jaina tatva prakAza, mahAmaMtra ArAdhanA, zrutajJAna praznotara ane tatva saMgraha, zrI. jaina jJAnasAgara, bRhada jaina ceAka saMgraha, zrI daCDakAvakheAdha graMtha, zrI dharmadhyAna ane sajhAyamALA, ati mukata bA. zra. zrI vinAdamuninu jIvana caritra gujarAtI tathA hindI, zrI siddhinAM seApAna, bhAvanAzataka tathA kama ane AtmAnA sayAga, zrI AcArAMgasUtra prathama skaMdha, zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra prathama skaMdha, zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra bIjo skaMdha, zrI bhagavatI upa krama, zrI. AdhyAtmika pravacaneA (bA. bra. AdhyAtmayAgI paDita ratna sva. zrI kezavalAlajI mahArAjanA pravacaneA-zrI udAyana mahArAjAne adhikAra bhAga pahelA tathA khIjo ) AdhyAtma pravacana ( pU. zrI amaracaMdajI mahArAja sAhebanA sane 1961 mAM kalakattA cAturmAsa daramyAna pharamAvelA vyAkhyAnanA saMgraha) zrI pratikramaNa sUtra, zrI sAmAMyika sUtra jevAM dhArmika graMthA ane dhArmi ka upakaraNA paDatara kiM mata karatAM adhI kiMmate ApIne teozrInI icchA ane bhAvanAne mAna ApyAnA ameAne saMpUrNa AnaMda thAya che. te sAthe A graMtha nI prathama AvRtti jainadharma premI samAja samakSa sAdara raju karavAnA amane prApta thayelA zubha avasara badala amArI jAtane ame kRtakRtya mAnIe chIe. lI. Atmaba dulabhajI zAmajI virANI Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlikasUtra viSe kiMcit vakatavya (le. zrI bhIkhAlAla gIradharalAla zeTha-muM baI zrI vItarAga prabhunI vANI rUpa amRtarasa jemAM askhalita nirjharI rahyo che evA AgamanA adhyayanathI mumukSu-me jJAbhilASI AtmAe pramudrita thAya che, cAritramAM nizraLa daDhapaNuM soMpAdana kare che ane parama AlAda meLave che; kAraNa ke samyagadarzana ane sabhyajJAnanuM aMtima pariNAma samyaka cAritra ja che. cAritranA gRhasthadharma ane zramaNadhama evA be bheda che. temAM gRhasthadhama arthAta zramaNApAsaka dhama upAsaka dazAMgAdi sUtrAmAM vati che. sa`virati rUpa zramaNadhama nuM varguna AcArAMga, sUtrakRtAMga ane dazavaikAlika Adi sUtreAmAM karavAmAM AvyuM che. A satranI racanA prAyaH zramaNdhane anulakSIne karavAmAM AvI che. temAM dazavaikAlika sUtranA upadeza saMkSipta ane saraLa che, tethI sukumAra ti paNa temAM sahasA sahaja rUpe praviSTa thai zake che, tethI prastuta dazavaikAlika sUtra cAritranA varNananu prathama sUtra che. A sUtra caraNakaraNAnuyAgamAM samAviSTa thAya che. pratyeka munizrI ane sAdhvIjIe tenu vAMcana, manana ane nididhyAsana niyamita karavuM atIva Avazyaka che. taduparAMta sAdhAraNa jatA paNa tenA adhyayanathI kheAdhibIjanI prApti kare che ane zramaNeApAsakA jJAna prApta karI AtmahAra karI zake che. Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ A sUtra akSarazaH maMgaLa rUpa che, kalyANa rUpa che, chatAM paNa temAM "dho maMgalamukiThuM" e Adya maMgaLa che; "nANaMda saNa saMpanna "e madhya maMgaLa che ane "niphakhammamANaIe buddhavayaNe" e aMtya maMgaLa che. naMdIsUtramAM zrutajJAnanA adhikAramAM aMgapraviSTa ane aMgabAhya evA be bhAgamAM sUtrone vibhAjita karyA che. temAM AcArAMga, sUtrakRtAMga yAvata daSTivAda ( A daSTivAda vicchinna thayuM che.) ema bAra aMgo aMtargata thAya che. aMgabAhya sUtromAM Avazyaka ane Avazyaka vyatirikta ema be bheda che. Avazyaka vyatiriktanA kAlika ane utkAlika evA be bheda che. ukAlika sUtromAM sauthI prathama dazavaikAlika satranuM nAma-kathana che. A to prAcIna samayanI vAta thaI. arvAcIna samayamAM batrIsa sUtrone aMga, upAMga, mULa, cheda ane Avazyaka ema pAMca bhAgomAM vibhakta karelA che, temAM "mULa" sUtramAM dazavaikAlika sUtrane samAveza thAya che, A "mULa" saMjJAnuM vidhAna je ke arvAcIna che, kiMtu dazavaikAlika sUtra e prathama pAkya. hovAthI "mULa" rUpa ja che, tethI saMjJA sArthaka bane che. A sUtranA nirmAtA zrI zayaMbhava AcArya, che. temanuM janmasthAna magadha dezanI rAjadhAnI rAjagRha hatuM ane jJAtie brAhmaNa hatA. teo mahAna vidvAna hatA. zrI jaMbUsvAmInA paTTadhara ziSya zrI prabhava svAmInA upadezathI teo muni banyA hatA ane bAdamAM paTTadhara-AcArya-padathI vibhUSita thayA hatA. teo caudapUrvadhArI hatA. temanA putra manaka pitAnA saMsAra pakSanA pitA zrI zayyabhava AcAryane maLyA ane temanI pAse pravarjita thai temanA ziSya banyA. te samaye AcAryazrIe jJAnabaLathI pitAnA putra athavA ziSya manakanuM AyuSya cha mahinAnuM zeSa raheluM jANI lIdhuM Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tethI tenA AtmAnA kalyANArthe zrI zayyabhava svAmIe pUrva zrutamAMthI saMkSipta rUpe A dazavaikAlika satranI racanA karI ane tenA adhyayanathI kanake samAdhipUrvaka cha mAsa pUrNa thatAM kALa karyo. bhagavAna mahAvIranA nirvANa pazcAta 75 thI 98 varSanA gALAmAM A sUtranI racanA thaI che, kAraNa ke yaMbhava svAmI bhagavAna mahAvIra pachI 98 varSe kALadharma pAmyA hatA. zAstranA UMDA abhyAsI zrImAna ThAkarasIbhAie A sUtrane suMdara, saraLa anuvAda karIne sva-para kalyANanuM mahAna kArya karyuM che. caturvidha saMghane A sUtra atyaMta upayogI thaze emAM zaMkA nathI. pU. sAdhujI ane sAdhvIjI Ano khUba lAbha le evI vinamra vinaMtI che. Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prastAvanA vartamAnakALe zramaNavargamAM cAritrapAlanamAM vizeSataH zithilatA dekhAI rahela che. dIkSA aMgIkAra karatI vakhate pAMca mahAvatanA saMpUrNapaNe pAlananA ane chaThA rAtribhojana tyAganA navanava keTIe, paMca parameSThi ane caturvidha zrI saMgha samasta, sadagurUnA mukhe bhISma pratijJA levAya che ane sarva prANI bhUta, java, satva sAthe saMpUrNa maitrIbhAve rahevAne ekarAra kare che paNa te pachI prAyaH moTe bhAge zithilatA praveza pAme che. te pravezavA na pAme, saMyamI jane pitAnA niyamo ane vratone najara samakSa rAkhI Atma sAdhanAmAM AgaLa ne AgaLa pragati kare e zubha AzayathI A sUtra meM taiyAra karAvyuM che ane zrImAna durlabhajIbhAI vIrANI ane zrI jagajIvanabhAI bagaDIyAnI uccatara bhAvanAe prakAzita thAya che te joI mane ghaNo AnaMda thAya che. vartamAna sAdhu sAdhvIjIomAM prAya karIne prAkRtane abhyAsa ghaNuM ja ocho che, tethI vyAkhyAna ApavAmAM saraLatA thAya ane ochA abhyAsIo paNa A sUtrane mULa pATha vAMcI tenA dareka zabdo nIce mUkelA ane zabdArthamAM ApelA aMkaparathI bhAvArtha samajIsamAvI zake e sarala padhdhati svIkArI che, tethI vyAkhyAnakAra ke harakoI sUtra vAMcananI jijJAsu mumukSajana A sUtranA hArdane barAbara samajI zakaze ane bhagavAna kathita sarvotkRSTa upadezane amalamAM mUkI Atma kalyANa sAdhaze eja eka aMtara-bhAvanA che. A pustaka chApavAnI ane tenA prapha vagere tapAsavAnI saghaLI kAmagIrI sthA. jaina patranA taMtrI zrI jIvaNalAla saMghavIe karI che, te mATe huM temane AbhAra mAnuM chuM. temaNe prapha saMzodhanamAM suMdara kALajI rAkhI che ane bhUlo ghaNuM ochI rahevA pAmI che, zuddhi patraka dAkhala karyuM che, chatAM kaI kSatio rahI gaI hoya to vAMcako sudhArI leye e vinaMtI. mumukSu-samAja sevaka ThAkarasI karasanajI zAha-thAnagaDha Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharmAnurAgI svargastha pUjya pitAzrI zrI zAmajI velajI virANI Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharmAnurAgI sva. pUjya mAtuzrI zrI kaDavIbAI virANI Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samarpaNa pitAnA hadayanI ciraMtana prakAzatI dharmajJAna- te amArA jIvanamAM paNa dharmanA teja pAtharanAra sva. pU. pitAzrI zAmajI velajI vIrANI - temaja sva. pU. mAtuzrI kaDavIbAI vIrANuM ane janmathI ja dharmanA raMge raMgAelA sva. bA. bra. vineda munizrIne zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra samarpaNa durlabhajI zAmajI vIrANInA vaMdana Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 1 lu.............duma puSpikA........ 2 jI .......zrAmaNa pUrvaka............ 3 .... ...kSullakAcAra......... 4 ......... .jIvanikAya...... 4 ..... .pi DaiSaNA......... ......... anukramaNikA .......... nAma } huM................mahAcAra............. . ...............suvAkayazuddhi......... 8 .............AcAra praNidhi... 9 ................vinaya samAdhi...... 10 ..............sabhikSu............. culikA prathama...rativAkayA......... culikA dvitIya...vivikata cA~....... pRSTha 1 OM 10 26 68 139 17} 207 245 293 3.8 315 prApti sthAna A dazavaikAlika sUtra adhI` ki`mate eTale rUA. 1-25 thI ( peAlTeja kharca alaga ) nIcenA zIranAmethI maLI zakaze (1) zrI zAmajI velajI vIrANI ane zrI kaDavIbAI vIrANI smAraka TrasTa, The-6 divAnaparA, rAjakoTa ( saurASTra ) (2) jagajIvana ratanazIbhAI bagaDIyA, dAmanagara ( saurASTra ) Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 54 30 39 42 13 53 79 3 re 133 142 184 186 191 193 ' 209 215 217 246 246 lITI 16 4 16 11 13 8 3 12 8 10 3 10 17 15 17 2 1ra 19 15 7 15 OM 16 zudhdhi patraka azuddha aNaga e uvasa pajirANa mukela vastu upara cAle paDilehiya jaina kammujogeNa adI paDicchApa pAzvataka avadhijJAna sudhI traNajJAna thaI jAya yuvana nicArIne viravaghu jANe gaM tumajjANaM gAbhe trAsa karela che pAnata chatAM mithyAtva vadhe jJAnadika zuddha. aneA. kAyAe havasa nirA upara mukela vastu upara cAle nahi paDilehiya paDilehiya jene kamajogeNa adIna paDicchae pazcAtkama vibhagajJAna sudhI traNa ajJAna thai jAya yuvAna vicArIne niravaghu jANe nahi gaM tumujjANaM gAbhe trasa kahela che pAmatA hatI mithyAtva bhAvane nAnAdika Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Adi kALa 259 4 259 4 62 14 267 16 218 7 272 5 269 7. 276 6 277 14 280 2 285 3 285 18 286 4 286 8 287 2 287 13 288 6 azuddha zuddha se . kiti kitti adi uvahiNAmahi uvahiAmavi viMge viMdhe 3 ziSyaAje rAdhe ziSya ArAdhe jema ThALa ugathAya... udavega thAya dhati ...... dhammuti guNamuMcaDasAhu guNamuMca'sAhu AcAra samAdhi AcAra samAdhi sthAna suta bhaNavAmAM mRtabhaNavAmAM. vayamArAhai beyamArAhai sutajJAnane. zrutajJAnane AcaraNa kare nahi AcaraNa kare. jjhAyavva ajjhAiyavva suta dharmamAM mRtadharmamAM suta jJAnamAM buta jJAnamAM 288 18 Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI vinAdanAra virANI (dIkSA lIdhA pahelAM zAstrAbhyAsa karatAM ) janma : peTa sudAna : sAM. 1992 dIkSA : khIcana H (rAjasthAna ) sAM. 2013, vaizAkha vada 12 tA. 26-5-57, ravivAra nirvANuM : leAdI : ( rAjasthAna ) sA. 2013, zrAvaNu sudi 12 tA. 7-8-57, budhavAra Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bA. bra. zrI. vinoda muninuM saMkSipta jIvanacaritra A pustaka bA.bra. zrI vinodamuninA smaraNArthe pragaTa karavAmAM Avela che tethI temanA jIvanamAMthI ahIM saMkSiptamAM teozrInuM jIvanavRttAMta chApavAmAM Avela che. A parama vairAgI puruSane janma vikrama saMvata 1992 mAM piorTa sudAna (AphrikA)mAM, ke jyAM virANI kuTuMbane vyApAra Aja divasa sudhI cAlu che, tyAM thayo hato. zrI vinodakumAranA puNyavAna pitAzrInuM nAma zeThazrI durlabhajI zAmajI virANu ane mahAbhAgyavAna mAtuzrInuM nAma maNibahena virANuM. bannenuM asala vatana rAjakoTa (saurASTra) che. bahena maNibahena dhArmika kriyAmAM pahelethI ja rucivALAM hatAM, paraMtu zrI. vinodakumAra garbhamAM AvyA pachI vadhAre daDhadhama ane priyadharmI banyAM hatAM. pUrvabhavanA saMkArathI zrI vinodakumAranuM lakSa dhArmika abhyAsa ane tyAgabhAva tarapha vadhAre hovA chatAM teozrIe nenameTrika sudhI abhyAsa karI vyAvahArika keLavaNI lIdhelI ane vyApAranI peDhImAM kuzaLatA batAvelI. teozrIe yunAITeDa kiMgDama, phrAnsa, beljiyama, holenDa, jarmana, svITajhalenDa, tema ja ITAli, ijipta, vagere dezamAM pravAsa karela. sAM. 2009 nA vaizAkha mAsa, sane 1953 mAM laMDanamAM rANuM elIjhAbethanA rAjyArohaNa prasaMge teozrI laMDana gayAM hatA. kAzmIrano pravAsa paNa temaNe karela. paradeza pharavA chatAM paNa temaNe koI vakhate paNa kaMdamULane AhAra vAparela nahIM. UgatI AvatI yuvAnImAM teozrIe duniyAnAM ramaNIya sthaLo jevAM ke kAzmIra, Ijipta ane yuropanAM suMdara sthaLonI mulAkAta Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lIdhI hovA chatAMya teone ramaNIya sthaLo ke ramaNIya yuvatIonuM AkarSaNa thayuM nahIM, e pUrvabhavanA dhArmika saMskArano raMga hato ane e raMge ja temane te badhuM na gamyuM ane turata vatana pAchA pharyA ane sAdhu-sAdhvIjInAM darzana karavA ThekaThekANe gayA ane temanA upadezane lAbha lIdhe ane vairAgyamAM ja mana lAgyuM. huMDA vIsInA pAMcamA ArAnuM vicitra vAtAvaraNa joI temane kaMIka kSobha thato ke turata ja tene khulAso meLavI letA ane tyAga bhAvamAM sthira rahetA. deza paradezamAM paNa sAmAyika, pratikramaNa, covihAra Adi paccakhANa teo cUkyA nahIM. UMcI koTinI zaiyAne tyAga karI teo sUvA mATe mAtra eka zetaraMjI, eka ozIkuM ane oDhavA mATe eka cAdara phakta vAparatA ane palaMga upara nahIM paNa bhUmi para ja zayana karatA. ane paheravA mATe eka khAdIne le che ane jhabhbho vAparatA. koI vakhate kabajo paheratA. bahu ThaMDI hoya to vakhate sAdo garama keTa paherI letA ane muMhapatI, pAtharaNuM', rajoharaNa ane be cAra dhArmika pustakanI jhoLI sAthe rAkhatA. saMDAsamAM nahIM paNa jaMgalamAM ekAMta jagyAmAM ghaNe bhAge zarIranI azuci dUra karavA jatA. hAlatAM cAlatAM, saMDAsa ane pezAba saMbaMdhImAM jIvadayAnI barAbara jatana karatA. dezamAM ke paradezamAM jyAre temane keInI sAthe maLavAnuM thatuM tyAre temanI sAthe ahiMsAmaya jaina dharmanuM svarUpe pragaTa karyA vagara rahetA nahIM. dIkSArthIone jaladI dIkSA levAnI preraNuM karatA ane ema ja kahetA ke jiMdagIne koI bharoso nathI, "asaMkhayaM jIviya mA pamAyae" AyuSya tUTatAM vAra lAgatI nathI, jIvana tUTayuM saMdhAtuM nathI mATe dharmakaraNImAM samayamAtrane pramAda na karavo joIe. goMDala saMpradAyanA ghaNAkharA pU. munivare ane pU. mahAsatIjIone tathA boTAda saMpradAyanA pU. mANekacaMdajI mahArAja ane Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 15 dariyApurI saMpradAyanA bhAyacaMdajI mahArAja, zramaNa saMghanA mukhya AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja, vagere aneka sAdhu sAdhIonA upadezane temaNe lAbha lIdhela. pUrva saMcita puNyabalanA avalaMbanathI ane gayA janmanA prabala kSayopazamanI jAgRtithI teozrI dharmapravRttimAM eTalA magna rahetA hatA ke saMsAracitra dRSTithI vilIna thaIne mokSa upAya mATenI dhagazathI AtmA taraLa raheto. A pahelAM teo jyAre mAtA-pitAnI sAthe pUjyazrI mANe kacaMdajI mahArAjanAM darzane boTAda gayelA tyAre temanA upadezanI je asara thaI te paNa mukhya asara pahelI hatI ane bIjI asara zrI lAlacaMdajI mahArAjanI. A beu prasaMgoe pUrvabhavanI bAkI rahelI ArAdhanAne pUrI karavAnA nimittarUpa hoIne vakhatovakhata teo mAtA-pitA pAse dIkSAnI AjJA mAgatA hatA ane tene javAba temanA pitAzrI taraphathI eka ja hato, "haju vAra che. samaya pAkavA de, jJAna abhyAsa vadhAre." sAM. 2012 nA aSADa sudi 15 thI zrI vinedakumAre puruSottamajI mahArAja sAheba pAse verAvaLa cAturmAsa daramyAna khAsa niyamita rIte dIkSAnI taiyArI karavA mATe temanI pAse jJAnAbhyAsa karyo. temanI sAthe zrI puruSottamajI mahArAjanA saMsAra pakSanA kauTuMbika, dIkSAnA bhAvika zrI jasarAjabhAI paNa jJAnAbhyAsa karatA hatA. teoe tyAM evo nirNaya karela ke zrI puruSottamajI mahArAja pAse ApaNe baMnee dIkSA levI. zrI jasarAjabhAinI dIkSA tithi pU. puruSottamajI mahArAja sAhebe saM. 2013 ne jeTha suda 5 ne somavAre mAMgarola mukAme nakkI karI. zrI jasarAjabhAI vinodakumArane rAjakoTa maLyA. zrI vinodakumAre zrI jasarAjabhAInI yathAyogya sevA bajAvI, mAMgaroLa ravAnA karyA ane pote nizcayapUrvaka dIkSA mATe AjJA mAgI paNa Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ teonA pitAzrInI eka ne eka vANI sAMbhaLIne temanA manamAM AghAta thayo ane dIkSA levA mATeno temaNe bIje rasto zodhI kADhayo. zrI lAlacaMdajI mahArAja ane temanA ziSyone paricaya muMbaImAM thayela hato ane tyAra bAda koI koI vakhata patravahevAra paNa thato hato. chellAM patrathI temaNe jANela hatuM ke pU. zrI lAlacaMdajI mahArAja pU. AcArya zrI samathakamalajI mahArAja sAheba pAse jJAnAbhyAsa arthe khIcana gayA che. potAne pitAzrInI AjJA (dIkSA bhATe) maLe tema nathI ane dIkSA to levI ja che. AjJA vinA koI sAdhu munirAja dIkSA Apaze nahi ane svayameva dIkSA saurASTramAM laIne zrI puruSotamajI mahArAja pAse javAmAM ghaNuM vidana thAze, ema dhArIne teoe dUra rAjasthAnamAM cAlyA javAnuM nakkI karyuM. tA. 24-5-17 sAM, 2013 nA vaizAkha vada zukravAranA roja sAMjane mAtuzrI sAthe chelluM jamaNa karyuM, bhojana karI mAtuzrI sAmAyikamAM besI gayAM te vakhate koIne jANa karyA vagara dIkSAnAM vinomAMthI bacavA mATe ghara, kuTuMba, saurASTra bhUmi ane gAMDala saMpradAyane tyAga karI teo khIcana tarapha ravAnA thayA. zrI vinodamaninA nivedana parathI mAluma paDayuM ke tA. 24-5pa7 nA roja rAtre ATha vAgye gherathI nIkaLI rAjakoTa jaMkazane jodhapuranI TikiTa lIdhI. tA. 25-5-'17 nA roja savAre 8 vAge mahesANuM pahoMcyA tyAM aDhI kalAka gADI paDI rahe che, te daramyAna gAmamAM jaIne lonca karavA mATenA vALa rAkhIne bAkInA kaDhAvI nAkhyA ane gADImAM besI gayA. mAravADa jaMkazana tathA jodhapura jaMkazana thaIne tA. 26-5-57nI savAre 4 vAgye phaledI pahoMcyA. tyAMthI page cAlIne khIcana upAzrayamAM pahoMcyA ane upAzrayamAM birAjatA munivaranAM darzana karyA. vaMdaNA namaskAra karI sukhazAtA pUchI, bahAra nIkaLyA ane potAnAM sAmAyikanAM kapaDAM paheryA ane pachI pUjya zrI saMtanI sanmukha sAmAyika karavA beThA. temAM "jAva niyama pajuvAsAmi duvi tiviheNuM"nA badale "jAva pajajuvAsAmi tivihA tiviheNuM" belyA. te zrI lAlacaMdajI mahArAje sAMbhaLyuM Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 17 ane teozrIe pUchyuM ke, vinodakumAra ! tame A zuM kare che? teno javAba ApavAne badale "apAyuM vosirAmi' bolI pATha pUro karyo ane pachI vinayapUrvaka be hAtha joDI bolyA ke, "sAheba! e to banI cUkyuM ane meM svayameva dIkSA laI lIdhI, te barAbara ja che, ane temAM koI pheraphAra thaI zake tema nathI. A sivAya ApazrInI bIjI koI paNa prakAranI AjJA hoya te pharamAvo. te ja divase baporanA pUjya AcArya zrI samarthamalajI mahArAja sAheba zrI vinodakumAra munine pitAnI pAse bolAvyA ane samajAvyA ke, "tame eka sArA khAnadAna kuTuMbanI vyakti che. tamArI dIkSA aMgIkAra karavAnI A rIta barAbara nathI. kAraNa ke tamArAM mAtApitAne A hakIkatathI du:kha thAya ane tethI mArI saMmati che ke riharaNanI DAMDI uparathI kapaDuM kADhI nAkho; jethI tame zrAvaka gaNAva ane jarUra paDe to zrAvakone sAthe laI zako. ema traNa vAra pUjya mahArAjazrIe samajAvelA, paraMtu temaNe traNeya vakhata eka ja uttara Apelo ke "je thayuM te thayuM. have mAre AgaLa zuM karavuM te pharamAvo." zrI vinodamuninA zrI samarthamalajI jevA mahAmuninA praznanA javAba pachI khIcanano caturvidha saMgha vicAramAM paDI gayo ane munizrIo para saMsArIone koI paNa prakArano nikAraNa humalo na Ave te mATe zrI vinodamunine jaNAvavAmAM AvyuM ke, " amArI salAmatI mATe tamAre jAhera nivedana bahAra pADavAnI jarUra che." tyAre zrI vinodamunie potAnA hastAkSare nivedana zrI saMgha samakSa pragaTa karyuM teno sAra nIce sujaba che. "mArAM mAtA-pitA mohane vaza thaIne dIkSAnI AjJA Ape tema na hatuM ane "asaMkhayaM jIviya mA pamAyae" ne AdhAre eka kSaNa paNa huM dIkSAthI vaMcita rahI zakuM tema nathI. mane samaya mAtrano pramAda karavo ThIka na lAge. tethI zrI arihaMta bhagavaMto tathA zrI siddha bhagavaMtanI sAkSIe mArA guru mahArAja samakSa pravaryAne pATha bhaNIne, mArA AtmAnA kalyANa mATe dIkSA aMgIkAra Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karI che. samAjane boTo khyAla na Ave ke mArI dIkSA-kSaNika jussAthI agara gerasamajathI thaI che tethI tathA samAjamAM jainazAsananI prabhAvanA thAya te hetuthI mAre mAro vRttAMta pragaTa karavo ucita che. uttarAdhyayana' sUtranA 19 mA adhyayana parathI mane lAgyuM ke, manuSya-jIvananuM kharuM kartavya mokSaphaLa ApanArI dIkSA ja che; chevaTa sudhI meM mArA bApujI pAse dIkSA mATe AjJA mAgI ane te vakhate paNa pahelAMnI jema vAta uDAvI dIdhI ane anaMta upakArI evA mArA bApujI samakSa huM temane kaDaka bhASAmAM paNa kahI zakato nahIM ane bIjI bAjuthI mane thayuM ke, AyuSya azAzvata che ane AvA uttama kArya mATe mAre jarA paNa pramAda karavo ucita nathI. tethI meM vicArIne A pagaluM bharyuM che ane mane pUrNa vizvAsa che ke, zrI vIraprabhu mahAvIra svAmIne sakaLasaMgha mArA kAryane anumadaze ja. tathAstu ! rAjakoTamAM zrI vinodakumAranA gayA pachI pAchaLathI khabara paDI ke vinodakumAra kema dekhAtA nathI, eTale tapAsa thavA mAMDI. kyAMya patto na lAgyo, eTale bahAragAma tAra karyA. kayAMyathI paNa saMtoSakAraka samAcAra sAMpaDyA nahIM. arthAta to maLe ja nahIM. Ama, vimAsaNanA pariNAme pitAzrIne be mahinA pahelAMnI eka vAtanI yAdI AvI, te e hatI ke te vakhate zrI vinodakumAre AjJA mAgelI ke "bApujI! ApanI AjJA heya to A cAturmAsa khIcana (rAjasthAna) jAuM, kAraNa ke khIcanamAM pU. gurumahArAja samarthamala muni ke jeo siddhAMta vizArada che, anekAMtavAdanA pUrA jANakAra che, teo tyAM birAjamAna che to mArI IcchA paNa tyAM temanI pAse javAnI che. A vAtacItanuM smaraNa pitAzrIne AvavA sAthe teoe paM. pUrNacaMdrajI dakane potAnI pAse bolAvyA ane vinodakumAra mATenI pitAnI ciMtA vyakta karI. paMDitajInuM paNa A vAtane samarthana maLyuM. teozrIe jaNAvyuM ke, "DA samaya pU zrI vinodakumAre Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mArI pAse jANavA mAgyuM hatuM ke, "khIcanamAM kevA prakAranI sagavaDa che? Ama, mArI sAthe paNa vArtAlApa thayo hato. bannene A pramANe eka mata thatAM pitAzrIe khIcana tAra karavA sUcana karI. tA.26-pa-57nA roja pRthvIrAjajI mAlu, khIyara (rAjasthAna) upara tAra karyo. tA. 28-5-'17 nA roja javAba Avyo , zrI vinodabhAIe khIcanamAM svayameva dIkSA grahaNa karI che, eTale temanA pitAzrIe rAvabahAdura zrI ema. pI. sAheba, zrI kezavalAlabhAI pArekha ane paMDitajI pUrNacaMdrajI daka ema traNeyane zrI vinodakumArane pAchA teDI lAvavA mATe khIcana mekalyA. tA. 28-pa-pa7 nA roja ravAnA thaI tA. 30-5-57 nA roja savAre phalodI sTezane pahoMcyA. belagADImAM teo khIcana gayA, ke jyAM sthivara munizrI, rimalajI mahArAja tathA pUjya paMDitaratna zAstra vizArada zrI samartha malajI mahArAja Adi ThANuM 4 birAjatA hatA. kula sAdhu-sAdhvInI saMkhyA aThThAvIsathI trIsanI hatI. pUchaparachanA javAbamAM zrI vinodamunie kezavalAlabhAI pArekhane kahyuM ke, "meM to dIkSA aMgIkAra karI lIdhI che. temAM koI pheraphAra thAya tema nathI. tame amArA virANuM kuTuMbanA hitaiSI che ane je sAcA hiteSI he to mArAM pU. bA ane bApujIne samajAvIne mArI have pachInI moTI dIkSAnI AjJA aThavADiyAnI aMdara apAvI de. eTaluM ja nahIM paNa " savi jIva karuM zAsana rasI " nI bhAvanAmAM ane Aja divasa sudhInA mArA upakAranA badalAmAM Agamane anulakSIne mArI bhAvanA e hoya ja ane che ke, mArI dIkSA teonI dIkSAnuM nimitta bane ane mArA mAtA-pitA sagatine sAthe arthAta mArI sAthe dIkSA le. AvA daDha javAbanA pariNAme te ja samaye zrI vinodakumArane pAchA laI javAnI bhAvanAne niSphaLatA sAMpaDI ane tA. 31-5-17nI rAtrinA ravAnA thaI tA. 2-6-57nA savAre mahA pariSadarUpa kSetrane anubhava karI zrI vinedakumAranA pitAzrIne tamAma vAtathI vAkepha karyA. Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 20 thoDA vakhatamAM phaledInA zrI saMghe pU. zrI lAlacaMdajI mahArAjane dImAM comAsu karavAnI vinaMtI karI, tene asvIkAra thavAthI saMgha gamagIna bane eTale nirNaya phera ane aSADha suda 13 nA roja khIcanathI vihAra karI phaledI AvyA. dIkSA pachI aDhI mahinAne aMtare, phaledI comAsA daramyAna zrI vinodamunine hAjate javAnI saMjJA thaI ane te mATe javA taiyAra thayA eTale temanA gurUe kahyuM ke bahu garamI che. jarA vAra thobhI jAo. eTale zrI vinodamunie rajoharaNa vagerenI pratilekhanA karI, te daramyAna na rokI zakAya evI hAjata lAgI tethI pharI AjJA mAgatAM jaNAvyuM ke mane hAjata bahu lAgI che tethI jAuM chuM, jaladI pAcho pharIza. kALanI gahana gatine du:khada racanA racavI hatI Aje ja hAjate ekalA javAne banAva hato. haMmezAM to badhA sAdhuo sAthe maLIne dizAe jatA. hAjatathI kaLA thaI pAchA pharatA hatA tyAM relave lAIna upara be gAye AvI rahI hatI, bIjI bAjuthI Trena paNa AvI rahI hatI. bahIsala vAgavA chatAM paNa gAyo khasatI na hatI. zrI vinodamuninuM hRdaya tharatharI uThayuM ane mahA anukaMpAe muninA hRdayamAM sthAna lIdhuM. hAthamAM je haraNa laI jAnanA jokhamanI paravA karyA vagara gAyane bacAvavA gayA. gAyane to bacAvI ja lIdhI, paraMtu A kriyAmAM chakAya jIvanI dayAnA sAdhanabhUta rajoharaNa ke, je vinoda munine AtmAthI vadhAre pyAra hato, te relave lAIna upara paDI gayo ane zrI vinodamuni e pAcho saMpAdana karavAmAM jaDavAda siddha karatAM rAkSasI enjinane jhapATe AvyA ane potAnuM balidAna ApyuM. arihaMta ..arihaMta.evA zabdo mukhamAMthI nIkaLyA ane zarIra tUTI paDyuM. raktapravAha chUTI paDe ane thoDA ja vakhatamAM prANAMta thaI gayo. badhA loko kahevA lAgyA ke, gaurakSAmAM munizrIe prANa Ao. aMtima samaye munizrInA caherA para bhavya zAnti ja dekhAtI hatI. Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ haMmezAM teo je tarapha jatA hatA te tarapha phalodIthI pokaraNa tarapha javAnI relave lAIna hatI. A lAIna upara relave sattAvALAoe phATaka mUkela nathI ane tyAM rasto paNa che. eTale pazuonI avara-javara hoya ja che ane vakhatovakhata tyAM Dhera relavenI haDapheTe caDI javAnA prasaMga bane che. phaledI saMghe A durghaTanAnA khabara rAjakoTa TeliphonathI ApyA. je vakhate Teliphena AvyA, te vakhate pitAzrI bahAra gayA hatA ane mAtuzrI maNibahena sAmAyika-pratikramaNamAM beThAM hatAM. mAtra eka nekara gharamAM hato. ke jeNe Teliphena uThAvyo paNa te TeliphonamAM kaMI hakIkata samajI zako nahIM ane sAcA samAcAra moDA maLyA. spezyala plenathI phalodI pahoMce te pahelAM agni saMskAra thaI gaye. sUcanAno Teliphona ardho kalAka moDo pahoMcyo, jo samayasara paho hota to mAtA-pitAne zrI vinodamuninA zabarUpe paNa cahere jovAno ane aMtima darzanane prasaMga maLata, paraMtu aMtarAya kameM banyuM nahIM. AthI plenane progrAma paDato mUkavAmAM Avyo ane mAtA-pitA tA 14-8-'17nA roja Trena mAraphata phaladI pahoMcyAM. A prasaMge zrI lAlacaMdajI mahArAje avasarane pichANane ane dheryanuM ekAeka aikya karIne zrI vinodamuninAM mAtA-pitAnA sAMtvana arthe upadeza zarU karyo, jene TUMkAmAM sAra A pramANe che. "have to e ratna cAlyuM gayuM ? samAjane AzAdIpaka olavAI gayo ! jhaTa UgIne AthamI gayo! have e dIpa pharIthI AvI zake tema nathI." zrI vinodamuninA saMsAra pakSanAM mAtuzrI maNibahenane munizrIe kahyuM ke bahena ! bhAvi prabaLa che, A bAbatamAM mahA puruSoe paNa hAtha dhoI nAkhyA che ane saune maraNane zaraNa thavuM paDe che, to pachI ApaNuM jevA pAmara prANInuM zuM gaju che. have to zoka dUra karIne ApaNe emanA mRtyune Adarza joIne mAtra dhIraja dharavAnI rahI." Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pU. zrI samarthamalajI mahArAja sAhebane abhiprAya prAthamika tema ja alpakALanA paricayathI mane zrI vinodamuninA viSe anubhava thayo ke temanI dharmapriyatA ane dharmAbhilASA "aDrimiMjA pamANuMrAgara' no paricaya karAvatI hatI, prAya: sAMsArika pracUra vaibhava tarapha temanI ruci daSTigocara thatI na hatI, paraMtu teo vItarAgavANInA saMsargathI viSaya vimukha, dharmakAryamAM tatpara ane tallIna dekhAtA hatA. khAsa paricayanA abhAve paNa temanI zairAgya dhArAthI temanI dharmAnurAgItA tathA jIvanacaryAthI kaThina kArya karavAmAM paNa gabharATane sthAne sukhAnubhavanI vRtti lakSamAM AvatI hatI. zrI vinodamuninA jIvananA be prazno upasthita thAya che tene khulAso karavAmAM Ave che. pra. 1. temaNe AjJA vagara svayameva dIkSA kema lIdhI? uttara:-pAMcamA ArAnA bhadrA zeThANInA putra evaMtA (atimukta) kumArane temanAM mAtuzrIe dIkSAnI AjJA ApavAnI taddana nA pADI eTale temaNe svayameva dIkSA lIdhI. tyAra bAda bhadrA zeThANIe pitAnA kumArane gurune soMpI dIdhA. te ja rAro temaNe bAramI bhikhunI paDimA aMgIkAra karI. ane ziyALaNanA pariSahathI kALa karI nalIna gulma vimAnamAM gayA. tevI ja rIte zrI vinodakumAra svayaM dIkSita thayA pra. 2. AvA vairAgI jIvane Avo bhayaMkara pariSaha kema Ave ? uttara:-keTalAka carama zarIrI jIvane mAraNAMtika upasarga Avela che. jIo gajasukumAra muni, metAraja muni, kozalamuni, kAraNa ke temanI sattAmAM hajAre bhavanAM kama hovAM joIe, tyAre temane ekadama mokSa javuM hatuM, to bhAraNAMtika upasarga AvyA vagara eTalAM kame kevI rIte khape ? bA.bra.zrI vinodamunine Avo pariSaha A , je uparathI ema anuMmAna thAya che ke te ekAvatArI jIva heya. zrI vinodamuninuM vistRta jIvana caritra judA pustakathI gujarAtI bhASA tathA hindI bhASAmAM chapAyela che. temAMthI ahI sArarUpe saMkSepa karela che. Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 3-50 6-00 3-00 o amArAM prakAzano dharmakaraNa karavAmAM upayogI nIcenAM dhArmika pustaka ane -upakaraNo paDatara kiMmata karatAM adhI kiMmate ApavAmAM Ave che. te jeone jarUra hoya temaNe nIce batAvela sthaLethI meLavI levAM. (posTeja kharca alaga thaze.) vigata paDatara kiMmata adhI kiMmata 1. bhagavatI upakrama pa-00 2. zrI jaina tatva prakAza 3. jaina jJAnasAgara 4. zrI ninya pravacana 5. mahAmaMtra ArAdhanA, zrutajJAna praznottarI ane tattva saMgraha 6. zrI bRhada jaina cheka saMgraha 3-00 7. zrI dharmadhyAna ane sajhAyamALA 4-00 8. zrI daMDakAvadha graMtha 1-5 9. zrI AcArAMga sUtra 3-75 10. zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra prathama skaMdha 4-20 2-10 11. zrI sUtrakRtAMga sutra dvitIya skaMdha 4-00 2-00 12. AdhyAtmika pravacane (bA. bra. adhyAtmayogI paMDita ratna zrI sva. kezavalAlajI mahArAjanAM pravacane zrI udAyana mahArAjane adhikAra bhAga pahele tathA bIje) 6-00 0. 1-5 0 2-00 0 1-87 Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 15. 13. adhyAtma pravacana pU. zrI amaracaMdajI mahArAja sAhebanAM sane 1961 mAM kalakattA cAturmAsa daramiyAna pharamAvelAM vyAkhyAnane saMgraha 6-00 14. atimukta bA.bra. zrI vinodamuninuM jIvana caritra (bIjI AvRtti) (gujarAtI) 2-5 1-25 atimukta bA. ba. zrI vinodamuninuM jIvana caritra (hindI) 2-5 1-25 vigata paDatara kiMmata adhI kiMmata 16. zrI siddhinAM sopAna 1-50 0-50 17. bhAvanA zataka tathA karma ane AtmAne saMga -50 -5, 18. zrI pratikramaNa sUtra 0-50 0-25 19. zrI sAmAyika satra 1-10 0-05 20. dazamaikAlika sutra 1-25 A uparAMta nIce mujabanAM dharma karaNInAM upakaraNe. paNa ahIMthI maLaze. navakAravALI sukhaDanI, navakAravALI plAsTikanI, UnanA gucchA, lacchI 20, kaTTAsaNa UnanuM, kadAsaNa banAtanuM, pustare mUkavA mATe lAkaDAnA sApaDI. 2-50 sthaLa: 6, dIvAnapurA, } rAjakoTa-1 ) zAmajI velajI virANI ane zrI kaDavIbAi virANuM smAraka TrasTa Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra adhyayana paheluM duma pupikA A saMsAramAM sarva padArtha karatA dharmapadArtha uttama che, zrI tIrthakara devoe zrata dharma ane cAritradharmarUpa jainadhama pratipAdana karela che. te ahiMsA, saMyama ane parUpa dharma che. temAM prathama cha kAya jIvanI rakSA karavI te para dayA che. ane potAnA AtmAne viSaya, kaSAya, AraMbha, parigrahathI nivRtta karavo te svadayA che. (svadayAmAM paradayAno samAveza samaja) te sva para dayAnA pAlana mATe saMyamanuM pAlana karavuM. ane tRNane tyAga karI ekAMta karmanI nirjarA arthe bAra prakArane tapa karavo te cAritra dharma kahevAya (saMyamanA paTAmAM ahiMsAne samAveza jANa ane jIva, ajIva, puNya, pApa, Azrava, saMvara, nijare. baMdha, ane mela Adi navatattvanuM jJAna prApta karavuM, jemAM AtmA ane zarIranI bhinnatAnA jJAnane paNa samAveza jANavo) te bhuta dharma kahevAya. AvA prakArane dharma che te utkRSTa mAMgalika che. sivAya putrAdikane janma ghara, makAna banAvavA, vivAha pramukha tathA dhana AdinI prApti te badhA azuddha, camatkArika, ane kSaNika mAMgalika jANavA, kAraNake te badhA amAMgalika paNa thAya, paraMtu dharma mAMgalika sadAne mATe mAMgalika ja rahe che temaja dharma che te A bhavanA tathA para bhavanA sukhanuM Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra kAraNa che, mokSanuM kAraNa che, duHkhane kSaya karavAnuM kAraNa che ema jANuM dharma ArAdhanA karavA jAgRta rahevuM te ja manuSya bhavanuM kartavya che. manuSyabhavanI saphaLatA che. dhammo maMgala mukkiTTha, ahiMsA saMjamo tavo, 1 2 3 4 5 6 devA vi ta namasaMti, jassa dhamme sayA maNo // 1 // 7 8 9 10 11 14 13 12 zabdArtha- dharma maMgala utkRSTa ahiMsA jIvadayA saMyama tapa devo. paNa tene namaskAra kare che ke jenuM mana sadA dharmamAM rakta che. 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 | bhAvArtha-durgatimAM paDatA jIvone bacAve ane svarga athavAmokSa gatine pamADe athavA sarva duHkhothI choDAvI anaMtA sukhanI prApti karAve tene dharma kahevAya ahiMsA, saMyama ane tapa e traNa dharmanA lakSaNa che. prANuonA prANanI rakSA karavI athavA temane bacAvavA e ahiMsA kahevAya. ane saMyama eTale pApakArI kAryathI nivRtta thavuM te saMyama, tenA sattara prakAra che, pRthvI, pANI, agni, vAyu ane vanaspati, (A * 1 2 3 4 5 pAMce java rUpa che. ane ekendriya jIvo kahevAya che) beIkriya teidriya, caudriya ane paMceMdriya, (A cAra trasa jIva kahevAya) e nava prakAranA jIvonI dayA pALavI jIva saMyama kahevAya tenA nava bheda thayA. saMyamanA upakaraNe yatnAthI levA, mukavA te ajIva saMyama, sthAna, vastra, pATa, pATalA vagerenuM yatnApUrvaka prati lekhana Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 1 luM karavuM te prekSA saMyama, anukULa, pratikULa parISahe samabhAve sahana karavA paraMtu kaleza pAmI asaMyamamAM pravRtti na karavI ane saMyamanA guNo ane A saMyamanA doSa sva tathA paranA AtmAne samajAvI saMyama mArgamAM sthira thavuM ane anyane saMyama mArgamAM sthira karavA te upekSA saMyama. uccAra prazravaNane yatnAthI paraThavavA te apahatya saMyama, sthAna, vastra, pATa, pATalA, pAtrA AdinuM vAraMvAra 1 3. pramAjane karavuM te pramAjanA saMyama, mana vacana ane kAyAnA 14 15 16 17 bhAmAM pravartAvavAne yogane prazasta bhAvomAM pravartAvavA mATe 17 prakAra, vaLI bIjA prakAre sattara bheda kahela che te pAMca mahAvratanuM pAlana karavuM, pAMca Indriya tathA cAra kaSAyone nigraha kare, traNa yogane prazasta rAkhavA te paNa saMyama kahevAya. saMyamavinA ahiMsAnuM saMpUrNapaNe pAlana thaI zake nahi. sva para dayAnA pAlana vinAnI sarva kriyAothI saMsAra paribhramaNanA duHkhane kSaya thaI zake nahiM. zubha kriyAo puNya baMdhanuM kAraNa che. ane saMyama pAlana che te sarva duHkhothI mukta thavAno sAce upAya che, jJAna sahita cAritrapAlana eja mokSano sAco upAya che. bhUkha, tarasa, zIta, tApanA kaSTone samabhAve sahana karavA te paNa tapa kahevAya. (paramAM deDatI vRttione sthira karavA tathA dehamamatvane toDavA tapasyAnI jarUra che.) tapa ane saMyama e ahiMsAnA rakSaka che eTale jJAna, darzana, cAritra ane tapanA ArAdhana rUpa dharma te ja saMsAra paribhramaNa rUpa janma, jarA ane maraNanAM sarva duHkhone nAza karAvanAra, tathA AtmasvarUpa prApta karAvI mokSarUpa siddhi gatimAMnA anaMtA zAzvatA sukha prApta karAvanAra hoI, dharma che te utkRSTa maMgala che. Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra AvA prakAranA dharmamAM sadAne mATe jenuM mana rakta che tevA AtmAne deva, dAnava, cakravatI, mAMDalika rAjA Adi sarve namaskAra kare che. ema jANI ahiMsA, saMyama ane taparUpa dhanu pAlana zraddhA sahita karavuM te Atma zreyanuM kAraNa ane mAnavabhavanI saphaLatA jANavI. (tapanA samAveza cAritramAM thAya che) jahA dumassa pupphesu, bhamaro Aviyaha rasa 1 2 3 4 OM 5 na ya puppha kilAmei, soya pINeha apyayaM // 2 // 11 8 1. 12 13 14 zabdA-jema vRkSanA puSpamAM bhamarA rasa pIve che paN puSpane 3 4 5 8 9 12 pIDA detA nathI bhramara tRpta kare AtmAne. 10 11 12 13 14 bhAvA -jema vRkSanA puSpamAMthI bhamarA maryAdAthI rasa thoDA ceADA pIve che ane peAtAnA AtmAne tRpta kare che, paraMtu puSpane pIDA pamADatA nathI. vaLI eka ja puSpamAMthI rasane grahaNa karatA nathI paraMtu judA judA puSpAmAMthI gheADA thADA rasane grahaNa kare che tenI mAphaka sAdhue judA judA dharAmAMthI gaucarI karavI joIe. eme pa samaNA mukhA, je loe saMti sAhuNo, 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 vinamA ja pujeluM, vALamolA sthA. zA 10 11 12 13 14 15 . zabdA-e prakAre je sAdhu parigrahathI mukta je manuSya leAkamAM 1 3 4 5 OM sAdhu che bhamarAnI peThe puSpamAM gRhasthe Apela AhAra Adi ' 7 9 10 11 12 13 eSaNAmAM rakta hoya che. 14: 15 Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 1 luM bhAvAtha-uparokta rIte A manuSya lakamAM rahelA-sAdhu tapasvIo je nava prakArane bAhya ane cauda prakArane atyaMtara sarva parigrahathI mukta che ane jJAnAdi sahita je sAdhuo che teo bhamarAonI mAphaka (bhamara to adatta grahaNa kare che paraMtu sAdhuo adatta grahaNa karatA nathI) gRhasthAe Apela nirdoSa AhArAdinI gaveSaNAmAM rakta parAyaNa rahe che, temaja gRhasthane upAdhirUpa na thAya e rIte judA judA gharathI thoDo thoDo maryAdA pUrvaka AhAra letA thakA saMyamanuM pAlana kare che. AvA prakArane ahiMsA rUpa dharma sAdhuoja pALI zake che. vRkSa samAna prAmAdika, puSpa samAna gRhastha, rasa samAna ahArAdika, bhamarA samAna sAdhu te gRhasthanA gharethI maryAdAthI AhAra laI potAnA AtmAne saMtoSa pamADe. A daSTAMte bhamarAnI upamA eka dezathI jANavI. vayaMca vittiM labbhAmo, na ya koi uvahammai, 1 2 3 4 5 6 ahAgaDesu rIyate, pupphesu bhamarA jahA // 4 // 9 11 10 zabdArtha--ame paNa evI vRti pAmIzuM nahi koI jIvanI virA 2 3 4 5 6 dhanA thAya gRhasthAe pitAnA mATe banAvelA AhAramAMthI nirdoSa AhAra letAM thakAM vicarazuM. puSpane viSe jema bhramara 8 9 10 11 bhAvArtha-pUrvokta bodha sAMbhaLI sAdhu hoya te nirNaya kare ke jema bhamaro vRkSanA puSpomAMthI thoDA thoDA rasane grahaNa karI pitAnA AtmAne tRpta kare che, evI rIte ame paNa gRhasthAe Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra pitAnA mATe banAvelA AhAramAMthI, gRharie ApelA nirdoSa AhArane grahaNa karI, AjIvikAne calAvIzuM, paNa koI jIvonI virAdhanA nahi karIe. e rIte bhamarAnI mAphaka thoDA thoDA AhArane letA thakA vicarazuM, gRhasthane pharI AraMbha karI AhAra nIpajAvavo paDe te rIte eka sthaLethI AhAra nahi laIe. paraMtu dAtArane du:kha na thAya, e rIte thoDA thoDA nirdoSa AhAranI gaSaNuM karatA saMyamamAM vicarazuM. mahugArasamA buddhA, je bhavati aNissiyA / 1 2 3 4 5 nANApiMDarayA daMtA, teNa vucca ti saahunnotibemi||5|| 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 zabdArtha-bhamarA samAna tattvanI jANa hoya che nizrAvagaranA 1 2 3 4 5 pratibaMdha rahita, mamatva rahita, judA judA athavA thoDA thoDA AhAramAM AnaMda mAnanArA Indriya tathA manane damanArA tene kahevAya che sAdhuo 10 11 12 e prakAre huM kahuM chuM. 13 14 bhAvArtha-uparokata bhamarA samAna, tatvanA jANa kulAdinA koIpaNa pratibaMdha rahita, mamatva rahita, judA judA gharamAMthI athavA thoDA thoDA AhArane lenArA, abhigrahanA dhAraNa karanArA,rasa vagaranA AhArane lenArA, indriya ane manane damanAra, AhAra saMbaMdhamAM udavega nahi rAkhanArA, nirdoSa AhArane grahaNa karanArAne sAdhu kahIe. ema huM kahuM chuM. kama puSpikA nAmanuM prathama adhyayana samApta, Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana bIjuM zrAmayapUrvaka rathanemI ane rAmatInA daSTAMte viSaya-vikAra choDavA viSe. kaha nu kujjA sAmaNNa, jo kAme na nivArae / 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 * pae para visIaMto, saMkappassa vasaM gao // 1 // 9 9 10 11 12 13 zabdArtha kevI rIte pALaze ? sAdhupaNuM je kAmagothI nathI nivRtta thatA pagale pagale kheda pAmaze saMkalpane vaza thayela. 8 8 9 10 11 12 13 bhAvArtha-je sAdhaka kAmagathI nivRta thAya nahi tathA potAnA manane vArI zake nahi, te khoTA adhyavasAyone vaza thaI Dagale pagale khedane pAme che. te sAdhupaNuM kema pALI zake ? na pALI zake. vatthaga dhamalaM kAra, itthIo sayaNANi ya / 1 2 3 4 5 6 acchaMdA je na bhujati, na se cAitti vuccAI // 2 // 7 8 9 10 13 11 12 14 zabdArtha-vastra, sugaMdhI padArtho, ghareNAM, strIo, palaMga-Asana vaLI pitAne vazanathI je manuSya nathI bhogavato tene tyAgI na kahevAya 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 bhAvArtha-suMdara vastro, sugaMdhI padArtho, ghareNAM, alaMkAra, strIo, palaMgAdi Asana Adi saMpatti pitAne AdhIna nathI, athavA pitAne prApta thayela nathI, athavA meLavavA chatAM gAdi Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra nA kAraNe bhegone upabhoga karI zakatA nathI, tene tyAgI kahI zakAya nahi, jyAM sudhI bhoga uparano Asakta bhAva chUTayo na hoya tyAM sudhI te puruSane tyAgI na kahI zakAya. paraMtu bAhya tathA AtyaMtarathI jyAM jyAM parigrahane tyAga hoya tyAM ja tyAgIpaNuM saMbhave. je ya kaMte pie bhoe, laddhe vi piDi kuvvai / sAhINe cayai bhoe, se hu cAi tti vuccai // 3 // 8 109 11 12 13 14 zabdArtha-je mANasa manohara priya-hAlA bhego pAmyA chatAM 1 2 3 4 5 tyAga kare, che pitAne svAdhIna hovA chatAM bhogone tyAga kare tene ni tyAgI sAdhu kahevAya. 12 13 14 bhAvArtha-je mANasa manahara, iSTa priya, zabda Adi viSayasukhonAM sAdhanane pAmIne svecchAe zubha pariNAmathI, bhogavavAnI zakti hovA chatAM, svataMtra mAlikIvALe hevA chatAM prApta bhogono tyAga kare che, tene niko tyAgI sAdhu kahevAya. (sAdhana hoya paraMtu roganA kAraNe na bhogavAya to tene tyAgI na kahevAya.) samAi pehAi parivvayaM to, siyA maNo nissaraI bhiddhaa| na sAmaha novi ahapi tIse, icceva tAo viNaijja raag||4|| 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 18 17 Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana bIjuM zabdArtha-samabhAvathI samyaphUdaSTithI saMyamamAM vicaratA kadAcita ane dekhIne potAnuM mana saMcamathI bahAra nIkaLe nathI te strI mArI nathI paNa huM tene e pramANe vicArI te strIthI rAgane (10 11 12 13 14 15 dUra kare. | bhAvArtha-rAgadveSa rahita samyaga daSTithI saMyamamAM vicaratA, saMyamamAM sthita muninuM mana strIne dekhIne kadAcita mohanIya karmanA udayathI pUrve bhagavelA bhogenuM smaraNa thaI javAthI saMyama rUpI gharanI bahAra nIkaLI jAya to te samaye sAdhue vicAravuM joIe ke te strI mArI nathI, ane huM tene nathI, sarva jIvo pota-potAnA kAme alaga alaga bhogave che, evA zubha adhyavasAya karI strI uparanA rAgane dUra kare. strInA viSayamAM mananI pravRtti thavAthI cAritranI malInatA Adi aneka doSo utpanna thAya che. vaLI evo vicAra kare ke he mana ! cAritranA prANa samAna brahmacarya pAlananI jIvana paryata pratijJA karela che. ema vicArI pratijJAnuM yathAtathya pAlana karavA strI uparanA rAgane dUra kare. jeNe bhogone tyAga karela che, bhegone namyAM che, tene pharI bhogavavAnI IcchA karavI e to zvAnanI koTImAM gaNAya ema vicArI manane sthira kare. brahmacaryathI dIrgha AyuSya, suMdara AkAra, daDha saMghavaNa, zakti vizeSa, jJAnanI prApti Adi ghaNA guNa prApta thAya che. vaLI zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra a. 2. u. trIjAnI bIjI gAthAmAM kahela che ke strIothI asevita purUSone muktapurUSa samAna kahelA che. vaLI bhogone kiM pAkavRkSanA phaLanI upamA Apela che. bhogavatA mIThA lAge che, paraMtu tenA vipAke jIvone ati lAMbA kALa sudhI duHkhone utpanna karAvanAra kahelAM che. tathA naraka Adi halakI gatimAM utpanna karAvanAra che. ema vicArI strI uparanA rAgane dUra karI saMyamamAM vicaravuM. rAganuM baMdhana leDhAnI beDIthI paNa Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra vadhAre, majabUta kahela che. e baMdhana tevuM duSkara che. viSayarAga badhAM pApAnuM mULa che, cAritra-vRkSane kApanAra kuhADA samAna che. strI meAkSamAga mAM alA samAna che. naraka ane nigeAdanA du:khAnuM nidhAna che. vividha vyAdhionuM utpatti sthAna che. strIone saMparka upazamarUpa kavaca paherelA uttama puruSonA a Mta:karaNane strIe peAtAnI AMkhArUpI churInI dhArathI chinnabhinna karI nAMkhe che. strIonI vAMkI bhammara, narakanA dAra khAlavAnI kucI samAna che. ema vicArI strIenA rAgane dUra karavA e AtmazreyanuM kAraNa che. sukhasamAdhinuM kAraNa che, ema jANI strIe uparanA rAgane dUra karavA. AyAvayAhI caya sogamalla, kAme kamAhI kamiyaM khu dukkha / OM 3 1 10 1 4 8 OM G chiMdAhi dAsaM viNapajja rAgaM, evaM suhI hohisi sNpraae||5|| 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 zabdArtha -AtApanA le tyAga kare ke malapaNuM kAmabhAvane ullaMghana 2 3 1 karavAthI nizcaya duHkha dUra thAya 7 8 rAgane, eprakAre sukhI thaiza saMsAramAM 12 4 5 che. nAza kare dveSatA dUra kare 9 10 11 13 14 15 16 uparAMta vicAraNA karatAM peAtAnuM mana vaza na thAya te sAdhake mana vaza karavA mATe AtApanA levI, uSNeAri Adi tapasyA karavI, kAmalapaNAne cheDavuM. kemalatAthI kAmabhAganI icchA thAya che; strIone prAnIya bane che. viSayA uparanA rAgane cheADavAthI du:khAthI chUTI zakAya che. rAga ane dveSa e bane tyAgavA yAgya che. e baMnene tyAgavAthI sukhI thavAya che. mATe deha uparanuM mamatva cheADI TADha tApa Adi kaSTone samabhAve sahana karIne rAga dveSane teADavA mATe zarIrane sukavavAnI jarUra che. AtmahitanuM bhAvA Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 2 ju kAraNa che. ema vicArI rAgane dUra karavA AhAranI Asakti ochI karavI, tapasyA karavI, eja rAgane cheDavAnA sAcA upAya che. viSaya vAsanA-e badhA anarthAnu` mULa che. tathA cAritrarUpI vRkSanA mULane ukhADanAra che. jethI viSaya vAsanAne tyAga karI. tapasyA sAthe saMyama pAlana karavA jAgRta rahevu. pakkha de jaliya joI, dhUmakeu durAsaya / 1 2 de 5 necchati vatayaM bhoktu, kule jAyA agaMdhaNe ||6|| 8 } 7 11 10 zabdArtha -khaLatI agnimAM paDe che. dhUmADAvALI du:khe karI sahana 1 2 4 5 3 karI zakAya tevI vamelAviSane bhAgavavA IcchatA nathI agadhana 8 6 G jAtinA sa janmelA aga dhana kuLathI. 9 11 10 11 bhAvAtha -aga dhana kuLanA sarvAM dhUmADAvALI ane duHsaha jvALAvALI agnimAM paDI mRtyune pasaMda kare che-(teo maMtravAdIonA khelAvyA thakA Aveche.)paraMtu vamelAviSane grahaNa karatA nathI. AvI rIte tIya cA paNa mRtyune pasaMda kare che. paNa vamelAM viSane pAhu grahaNa karatA nathI. teA pachI sAdhaka vamelA bhAgeAne pharI bhAgavavAnI icchA kema kare? na ja kare. kulIna puruSo tyAga karelA viSayAne prANa saMkaTamAM paNa grahaNa karatA nathI. ane asaMyamI jIvana jIvavAne IcchatA nathI. AvA sAdhakane AcAra che. dhiratthu te'jaso kAmI, jo taM jIviyakAraNA / 1 2 3 4 5 OM 7 8 vaMta icchasi Aveu, seyaM te maraNaM bhave // 7 // 9 11 10 12 14 14 15 ' Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 22 - dazavaikAlika sUtra zabdArtha dhikkAra ho tamane apayazanA kAmI je tame asaMyamarUpa -jIvana mATe vamelAne pIvAne khAvAne iccho cho kalyANakArI 8 9 10 11 12 tamane maraNa hoya 13 14 15 | bhAvArtha...he apayazanA abhilASI? (rathanemI)tamArA parAkramane dhikkAra he ? asaMyamajIvanane mATe tame mane temanAtha bhagavAne tajelI evI mane tyAga karelane tame bhogavavA Icche che.! A maryAdAnuM ullaMghana karavA karatAM tamAre mRtyune bheTavuM e kalyANakArI che. vamelA bhegone IcchavA karatAM maraNa zreyaskara che. (A pramANe rAjImatIe rahenemIne upadeza dIdhe) ahaM ca mogarAyassa, taMca'si aMdhagavaNhiNo / mA kule gaMdhaNA homo, saMjama nihuo cara // 8 // 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 zabdArtha-huM bhogarAjanA kuLanA ugrasena rAjAnI putrI tame cho aMdhaka vRSNi kuLanA-samudravijayarAjAnA putra nahi kuLamAM gaMdhanakuLa jevA thaIe saMyamamAM sthira thaI vicaro. ( 9 10 11 12 bhAvArtha-bhegarAjAnA putra ugrasena rAjAnI putrI chuM ane tame samudravijaya rAjAnA putra che. Ama ApaNe baMne uttama kulamAM janmIne gaMdhanakulanA nAga samAna na thavuM joIe, mATe he muni! cittanI caMcalatA dUra karI mana ane saMyamamAM sthiratA rAkhI vicare. eja AtmahitanuM kAraNa che. Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyAna 2 jI kathA-sAraTha dezamAM svaga purI jevI drArakA nAmanI nagarIne viSe zrIkRSNa mahArAja rAjya karatA hatA.temanA pitAnA meATAbhAi samudravijaya hatA. temanI zivAdevI nAmanI rANInA putra nemanAtha bhagavAna hatA. temanu ugrasena rAjAnI dhAraNI nAmanI rANInI svarUpavAna rAmatI nAmanI putrInI sAthe sagapaNa karyu hatu. zubha mukte meTA A barathI nemanAtha paraNavA mATe teAraNe jatA, ugrasena rAjAe jAnane gaurava devA mATe ghaNAM pazu pakSIne pAMjarAne viSe-vADAne viSe-purvAM hatA. tene jene, temanAtha bhagavAna vicAravA lAgyA ke ahe!? eka strIne paraNatAM ghaNA javAnI ghAta thaze tethI mAre paraNavu e zreSTha nathI. ema ci'tavI, te jIvAne pAMjarAmAMthI cheDAvIne rastAmAMthIja paraNyA vinA pAchA vaLyA, ghera jaI varasIdAna daI eka hajAra puruSa sAthe dIkSA lIdhI, tevAra pachI rAjImatI paNa patinA viyeAgathI vairAgya pAmIne sAtase sakhIonI sAthe dIkSA lai temanAtha bhagavAnane gIranAra parvata upara vaMdanA namaskAra karavA jatAM rastAmAM medha vRSTithI bhi MjAelI rAjImatI guphAmAM jaIne tamAma vastra utArIne sukavavA lAgI, tyAM temanAtha bhagavAnanA rathanesI nAmanA nAnAbhAi dIkSA lai kAusagga dhyAne rahelA, temaNe te rAjImatIne nagnamudrA jeI te viSayathI vyAkuLacitta thatAM, rAjImatIne bhAge bhAgavavAne Ama MtraNa kare che. ane kahe che ke ApaNe bhukta bhAgI thaI pazcAta dIkSA laizuM'. AvA rathanemInA vacana sAMbhaLI rAjImatI nIce mujaba kahe che. ahiM rAjaputranI kathA kahe che. vasa Mtapura nagarane viSe jItazatru nAmanA rAjA hatA, tene vRddhAvasthAnA samaye eka putra thayA, tenI janmAtrI karAvatA navame varase sadhAta hovAnuM jANavAmAM AvyuM, AvA yaiAtiSInA vacanathI rAjAe eka sthaMbhavALA mahela banAvI, temAM yatanA pUrvaka putrane rAkhI, kalAthI khAnapAnAdika vastu paheAMce tevI gAThavaNu karI. tenA rakSaNa mATe pAMcaseA gArUDI rAkhyA, 13 Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 14 dazavaikAlika sUtra kyAMya kIDI saMcare tevI jagyA mahelamAM rAkhI nahi, ema karatAM navame varase agaMdhanakuLane sarSa ke je sarpanA navakuLamAM tenuM kuLa zreSTha che. te sarpa AkAzamArge uDI bArImAM AvIne te rAjaputrane DaMkha daI AkAzamArge cAlyo gayo ke tarata ja rAjaputre DaMkha dIdhAnI vAta gArUDIne kahI. gArUDIe eka tarapha jAjavalyamAna agnino kuMTha dhakhAvI mu, ane bIjI tarapha dudhano kuMDa bharI maMtra japavA lAgyo tethI tyAM AThakuLanA sarSe AvyA, te darekane pUchyuM ke tame rAjaputrane DaMkha dIdho che ? je dI hoya to te viSa pAchuM cusI laI A dUdhapIne cAlyA jAo, te sAMbhaLI AThakuLanA sarSoe kahyuM ke ame DaMkha dIdho nathI. tethI te dudha pI cAlyA gayA. tyAra bAda navama agaMdhanakuLane sarpa maMtranA jorathI Avyo to khare, paNa tene pUchatAM kahyuM ke meM DaMkha dIdho che, te vAre gArUDIe te viSa pAchuM cusI levAnuM kahyuM. te vAre sarSe kahevA lAgyo ke amArA kuLanA sarpo koIne DaMkha dIe nahi ane je DaMkha dIe to te vamelA viSane pAchuM lIe nahi (gaMdhanakULanA sarpo pAchuM lIe) te vAre gArUDIe kahyuM ke je viSa pAchuM na le to agninA kuMDamAM paDavuM paDaze, te sAMbhaLI sarSa guMcaLuM vaLIne agninA kuMDamAM paDavA lAge, tyAre gArUDIe tene kahyuM ke, rAjAne ekaja putra hovAthI rAjA nirvazI thAya che, te vAre sarpa kahe ke rAjA nirvazI thAya to bhale paNa mArA kuLanI rIti, vamelA viSane pAchuM levAnI nathI, ema kahI sarSa agninA kuMDamAM paDI baLI muvo paNa meluM viSa pAchuM kheMcI lIdhuM nahi. A dRSTAMta sAdhuone mATe che. je vaselA bhogone pharI IcchavA te janma maraNa rUpa saMsAra paribhramaNanA hetu jANavA. jai taM kAhisi bhAvaM, jA jA dicchasi naario| vAyA vidhdhu vva haDo, ahi appA bhavissasi // 9 // 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 2 nuM 15 zabdArtha-je tuM karIza IcchA jyAM jyAM strIone joIza 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 vAyarAthI halAvAyelI peThe haDanAmanI vanaspati calita cittavALo thaIza 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 bhAvArtha-he rathanemI ? tame jyAM jyAM jazo tyAM tyAM strIonA rUpane nIrakhaze ane tene joIne te strI pratye khoTA vicAre karaze to jenuM mULa sajajaDa baMdhAyela nathI, evI ha0nAmanI vanaspatinuM vRkSa (samudra kAMThe rahela) jema vAyarAthI ukhaDI jAya che ane nAza pAme che, tema tame paNa saMyamamAM asthira raheze to janma maraNathI utpanna thatA saMsArarUpI aTavImAMsaMsArarUpa apAra samudramAM viSaya vAsanA rUpI havAthI caMcaLacittavALA banI saMsAra paribhramaNa karaze. haDanAmanuM vRkSa prAyaH samudrakAMThe thAya che. tyAM tenA mULa kAcA hovAthI vAyarAthI ukhaDI samudramAM Amatema bhame che. tema saMyamathI bhraSTa thanArano AtmA saMsAra samudrarUpa cAra gatimAM janma maraNa karato paribhramaNa kare che. ema jANu sAdhake saMyamamAM sthira thaI vicaravuM eja AtmakalyANane sAco mArga che tose so vayaNa sAccA, saMjayAi subhAsiyaM / 1 2 3 4 5 6 aMkuseNa jahA nAgo, dhamme saMpaDivAio // 10 // 7 8 9 10 11 zabdArtha-te rAmatInA tevA vacana sAMbhaLIne saMyamavALI sArAM kahelAM vacanathI aMkuza vaDe jema hAthI tema dharmamAM sthira thayA 7 8 9 10 11 bhAvArtha-te saMyamavALI rAmatInA suMdara zikhAmaNarUpa kahelAM vacanothI jema aMkuzathI hAthI sthira thAya tema rathanemI dharmanA viSayamAM saMyama bhAvamAM sthira thayA. Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 16 dazavaikAlika sUtra evaM kati saMbuddhA, paMDiyA paviyakakhaNA / viNiati bhogesu jahA se purisuttamo tibemi // 11 // 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 zabdArtha-erIte kare che sArI rIte bodha pAmelA satyagrAhaka buddhi zAlIo-vicakSaNa pAchA phare che bhogothI jema te puruSomAM uttama tema kahuM chuM. 11 12 bhAvArtha-jema puruSamAM uttama rathanemI, rAmatInA viziSTa vacanathI-upadezathI viSayarUpI viSathI pAchA haDI saMyamamAM sthita thayA, tevI ja rIte tatvanA jANu viSayabhegonA kaDavA vipAkane jANI vicakSaNa munie vamelA bhegane sevavAthI thatI AtmaguNanI hAnInA jANakAra tathA pApabhIru AtmA viSaya bhogone pharI grahaNa karatA nathI. A daSTAMtathI sAdhake strInA paricayathI dUra rahevuM te AtmazreyanuM kAraNa jANuM strI sahavAsa karavo nahi. bIjuM adhyayana samApta, Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana trIjuM kSullakAcAra saMjame suhi appANaM, viSpamukkANa taainn| te imaya marri, nizAkha marina che 1 / zabdArtha-saMyamamAM sthita AtmAvALA parigrahathI rahita chakAya jIvananA rakSaka tenA have kahevAtA anAcirNa nigraMtha moTARSIzvarane bhAvArtha-saMyamane viSe sthita AtmAvALA, bAhya ane AvyuM tara parigrahathI vizeSe karI mukAelA-nivRta thayelA, chakAya jIvanI rakSA karanArA temaja pitAnA AtmAnA rakSaka, evA nigrantha maharSi ee have kahevAtA bAvana anAcirNa nahi AcaravA yogya jANuM pitAnA AtmAnA kalyANa mATe AcaravA nahi. viSaya kaSAya, ane mAtApitA Adi svajana mamatva e badhA saMsAra vRddhinA kAraNa che ema jANuM bAvana anAcirNane tyAga karI zuddha saMyama pAlana karavA sAdhake jAgRta rahevuM. uddesiyaM kIyagaDa, niyAgamabhihaDANi ya / rAIbhatte siNANe ya. gaMdhamalle ya vIyaNe // 2 // 5 zabdArtho-sAdhune uddezI karela bhejanAdi vecAtuM lAvela AmaMtra traNa karanAranA gharethI athavA pratidina eka gharethI AhArale, sAme da. . sU. 2 Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra lAvela AhArAdi, rAtribhAjana nAnakaravuM sugadhIvastu phulanImALA 5 $ 8 vAparavA paMkhAthI pavana levA. 18 huM bhAvA-sAdhune uddezIne karela AhArAdi, tathA sAdhu nimitte vecAtuM lAvIne Ape, Ama traNa karanAranA gharane AhAra, tathA sAdhune devA sAmethI lAvela AhArAdi, rAtribhAjana, dezathI ke savathI snAna, sugaMdhI padAtheryAM bhAgavavA, phulanI mALA paheravI, 5 khAe karI pavana leve, e badhA akalpanIya che. e sayamI sAdhune AcaravA cogya nathI. saMnihi gimit ya, rAyapiMDe kimicchapa / 4 5 1 2 3 saMbAhaNAdaM tapoyaNA ya, saMpucchaNA dehapaloyaNA ya // 3 // OM G 8 9 10 zabdA-AhArAdinA sa Mcaya karavA-rAMtavAsI rAkhavA-gRhasthanA 1 bhAjanamAM jamavuM rAjapiMDa dAnazALAnA AhAra tela AdithI aMge OM 3 4 p mana karAvavuM dAtaNu karavu dAMtarmukha dhAvA gRhasthane kuzalasamAcAra ' 7 pUvA, ArIsAmAM dehane jove. 1. bhAvA-ghI, gALa Adi AhAra, rAtavAsI rAkhavA, gRhasthanA vAsaNamAM bhAjana karavuM, cakravartI, vAsudeva, mAMDalIka rAjA vagerene arthe karela baliSTa AhArane grahaNa karavA-khAvA, tathA tamAre zu joIe che, evuM puchIne apAtA tathA dAnazALAnA AhAra levA, Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 3 ju tela Adi vastuthI zarIre mardana karAvavuM, dAtaNa karavuM agara daMtamaMjana vAparavA, dAMtane dhovA, gRhasthane kSemakuzalanuM pUchavuM, ArIsAmAM mukha AdinuM jovuM, te badhA akalpanIya ane saMyamI sAdhune nahi AcaravA yogya che. aThAvae ya nAlIe, chattassa ya dhaarnnhaae| tegicchaM pAhaNA pAe, samAraMbhaM ca jAiNo // 4 // zabdArtha-jugaTu ramavuM, gaMjIpA-pAsAnI ramata ramavI chatranuM dhAraNa karavuM athavA mAthe oDhavuM rogAdi kAraNe sAvadya davA karavI page pagarakhA paheravA agnine AraMbha kara karAvavo. | bhAvArtha-jugaTu ramavuM, zetaraMjabAjI tathA gaMjIpA, copATe ramavuM, pAsAthI ramavuM, e badhA anarthakArI che. chatranuM dhAraNa karavuM, reganA kAraNathI sAvadya vaiduM karAvavuM, karavuM, pagamAM pagarakhA paheravA ane agnino AraMbha karavo, e sarva akalpanIya-anAcihyuM che te sAdhue AcaravA nahi. sijjAyarapiMDaM ca, AsaMdI paliyaMkae / niraMtara nirikA , jaya dAdaofja 2 zabdArtha -zayAntara palaMga mAMcI be ghara vacce AMtarAmAM 1 2 4 3 , 5. athavA gRhasthanA ghera besavuM zarIranA gAtro uTakavA. Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra bhAvA-makAna mAlIkanA dharanA AhAra-renA makAnamAM sAdhu rahelA hoya tenA gharanA AhAra levA tathA netara Adi khurazI, palaMga, sAMgAmAMcI Adi gRhasthanA AsaneA ( jenuM pratilekhana na thaI zake) upara besavuM, suvuM, gRhasthanA dhera ke zerImAM mesavu, 2. (jarAvasthA, tapasyA tathA rAmanA kAraNeA varajIne ) zarIrane mela dUra karaveA, zAbhA mATe pIThI ceALavI ke sAmuthI hAthapaga dheAvA Adi zarIranA gAtrAne sApha karavA te badhA akalpanIya che. te sAdhuoe AcaravA ye|gya nathI. gihiNA veyAbaDiya, jAi AjIvavattiyA / 1 2 4 tattAnivvuDa mohataM, AurassaraNANi ya // 6 // 6 7 8 1. 3 zabda gRhasthanI vaiyAvacca karavI karAvavI, jAti batAvI 2 3 . AjIvikA karavI unAMkarelA pUN aceta nahi thayelAM anna pANI 7 4 } bhAgavavA pUrvanA bheAgAdine saMbhAravA athavA rAga utpanna thaye - AkuLavyAkuLa thaI gRhasthanI vaiyAvaccanuM sa MbhAravuM te. bhAvA --gRhasthAnI vaiyAvacca karavI, athavA gRhasthA pAse vaiyAvacca karAvavI, peAtAnA jAti, kuLa Adi batAvIne AjIvikA karavI, strathI apariNata eTale sacetta annapANI vAparavuM, rAgAdi utpanna thaye vyAkuLathaI pUrve bhAgavela bhAgAtuM-sukhAnuM tathA svajananI vaiyAvaccanuM maraNu karavu, e badhA sAdhune akalpanIya (anAciNu) che. - Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 3 juM 21 21 mUlapa siMgabere ya ucchukhaDe anikhudde| kande mUle ya saccite, phale bIe ya aame||7|| 9 10 11 " zabdArtha-mULA Adu zeraDInA TukaDA zastra apariNata satta kaMda mULa sacitta phaLa bIja kAcAM sacitta heya. * 6 7 8 9 10 11 bhAvArtha-mULA, Adu, zeraDInA kaTakA satta, kaMda mULa sacita phaLa,bIja-zAlI ghauM bAjarI pramukha bIja vagere vanaspati kAcA hoya, saceta heya te badhA sAdhune saMyamane akalpanIya-anAcihyuM che. te grahaNa karavA yogya nathI. sovaccale siMghave loNe, romAloNe ya Amae / 1 2 3 4 5 6 sAmudde paMsukhAre ya, kAlAloNe ya Amae // 8 // zabdArtha-saMcaLa siMdhava kAcuM mIThuM AgaranuM luNu saceta samudranuM luNu khAre tathA usa siMdhadezanA parvatanuM kALaluNa kAcA 9 10 saceta bhAvArtha-saMcaLa, siMdhava, lavaNa, khANanuM mIThuM, khAre, parva tamAMthI nIkaLela kALu luNa vagere saceta hoya te saMyamI sAdhune akalpanIya-anAcihyuM che. bhogavavA yogya nathI. dhuvaNe tti vamaNe ya, vatthIkamma vireyaNe / aMjaNe daMtavaNNe ya, gAyAbhaMga vibhUsaNe // 9 // Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra zabdA-kapaDAMne dhUpadevA vaLI vamana karavuM bastika recaleve 1 2 u do OM AMkhamAM aMjana karavuM. dAMtAne raMgavA zarIrane ceALavuM alaMkAra paheravA 7 ko 22 athavA vibhuSA karavI. bhAvA-kapaDAMne dhUpa daI sugaMdhI karavA, vamana karavuM, auSadha laIne, khaLAddhi mATe bastikama -enImA levI, reca levA, AMkhamAM aMjana karavuM, dAMta raMgavA, zatapAkasahasrapAka Adi telethI gAtrone abhyaMgana karavuM, zarIranI vibhUSA karavI, alakA paheravA Adi saMyamI sAdhune akalpanIya-anAciNu che. bhAgavavA yeAgya nathI. savva meya maNAina, nigga thANaM mahesiNaM / ra 4 5 3 saMjamammiya juttANaM, lahubhUya vihAriNaM // 10 // } 7 9 zabdA -uparAta sava` A akalpanIya-anAciNa nigranthAne 2 maharSi Ane saMyamathI yukta vAyunI peThe apratibaddha vihAra karanArane } 7 ra 9 = bhAvA-uparAta jaNAvyA te sarva kriyAo tathA AhArAdi vagere, saMyamayukta ane vAyunI peThe apratibaddha vihArI nigra MthAne, mahAtmAone, sAvadyavyApArathI nivRtta, zramaNa guNanA dhAraka saMyamIene, AcaravA yeAgya nathI. grahaNu karavA yeAgya nathI. bhAgavA yAgya nathI. te sarva bhAvana anAciNu doSone jANI sevana karavuM nahi eveA sAdhunA AcAra che. paMcAsava pariNAyA, tiguttA chasu saMjayA / 1 ra 3 4 pa paMcaniggahaNA dhIrA, niggathA ujjuda siNo // 11 // OM 8 9 17 7 Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 3 juM 23. zabdArtha-pAMca Azrane jANanAra traNa guptivALA chachavakAyanA rakSaka pAMca Indriyone nigraha karanAra dhIrasAdhaka nigraMtha saralasvabhAvI, 5 6 7 8 9 10 - bhAvArtha-jenI dArA AtmArUpI talAvamAM avrata apratyAkhyAne karI viSaya kaSAyane seva, karI, IkiyAdika, dAro vaDe karma rUpI jaLapravAha Ave tene Azrava kahevAya che. te mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya ane azubhajogarUpa pAMca Azrava che. tene jJAnathI anarthonA kAraNa jANI, pratyAkhyAnaparijJAthI tyAga karanArA, anAcirNone tyAga karanArA, mana, vacana ane kAyArUpa traNa guptiothI yukta, chakAyajIvonI rakSAnA karanArA, pAMca Indriyane vaza karanArA, dhIrasAdhake saMyamane upAdeyarUpe jenArA nirca, parISaha-upasargone samabhAve sahana karanArA, sarala hRdayavALA hoya che. AyAvayaM ti gimhesu, hema tesu avAuDA / vAsAsu paDisalINA, saMjayA susamAhiyA // 12 // 5 6 7 8 zabdArtha-unALAmAM AtApanA le ziyALAnI ThaMDImAM vastrarahita 1 2 3 mAsAmAM IndriyonuM gopana karI eka sthaLamAM rahe sAdhuo samAdhiyukta bhAvArthI-uparokta guNavALA sAdhumahAtmAo unALAnI RtumAM sUrya sanmukha rahI bhujAo uMcI rAkhI AtApanA le che, ziyALAnI ThaMDI RtumAM kapaDAM rahita banI ThaMDIne sahana kare che, jemAsAnA Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra cAramAsa pAMca indriyAne geApavI eka sthAne rahe che. ane peAtAnI zakti anusAra tapasyA kare che. AvA munie, anAcihnuM sevana nahi karanArA, vinaya, na Adi cAra prakAranI samAdhine prApta kare che. ane niravadya vyApAramAM sAvadhAna rahI AtmAnA guNAmAM prazasta bhAvAmAM ramacchu kare che. A badhA parAkrameA sasAra paribhramaNa rUpa janma jarA maraNanA duHkhAne nAza karavA mATe kare che. parisaha riMudA, dhUamohA jiiMdiyA | 1 3 4 5 } savvadukkhappahINaTThA, pakkamati mahesiNo // 13 // G 8 10 11 zabdA-pariSaha rUpI verI damanArA mehane dUra karanArA 1 2 3 4 jitendriyA sava du:khAne kSaya karavAne udyama kare che. OM 7 ' 9 10 24 9 bhAvArtha-pariSa rUpa zatrune damIne, meAddhane dUra karIne, indriyAne jItIne e mahAtmAo-sAdhue sava`duHkhane kSaya karavAnA saMyamamAM parAkrama kare che. dukkarAI karitANa, dussahAI sahitu ya / ra 3 4 keittha devalopasu kei sijjhati nIrayA // 14 // 5 ka G 8 zabdA-duSkara karaNI karIne du:khe sahana karavA yeAgya sahana 1 ra 3 4 karIne keTalAeka ahithI devalAkamAM,keTalAkasiddhigatimAMjAyachekama rahita 5 } 8 9 thayuM. Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 3 juM bhAvArtha-AvI duSkara karaNuM-kriyAo, tapasyA Adi karIne anAcirNanA tyAgI sAdhako duHsaha AtApanA Adi sahana karIne keTalAeka maharSeio ahiMthI devalokamAM jAya che. ane keTalAeka karmarUpI rajane sarvathA kSaya karI karma rahita thaI siddhigatinemekSane prApta kare che. khavittA pumbakammAI, saMjameNa taveNa ya / . siddhi maggamaNuppattA, tAiNo parinimbuDe, tibemi // 15 // 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 zadArtha-pUrvakarmone saMyamavaDe tapa vaDe khapAvI-kSaya karIne siddhimAgane pAmyA chakAyanA rakSaka karmarahita thavAthI zItaLIbhUta thayA. ema huM kahuM chuM 10 11 bhAvArtha koI munine zeva karma bAkI rahI jAya to saudharmAdi devalokamAM utpanna thAya che. tyAM teo devasaMbaMdhI AyuSya bhogavIne tyAMthI cavIne AryakSetramAM manuSyajAtimAM uMcakuLamAM, janma pAmIne saMyama grahaNa karIne, saMyama ane tapathI bAkI rahelAM karmone khapAvIne, sarva karmothI mukta thaI karmajanya saMtApathI rahita thaI, siddhi gatine prApta kare che. mokSane prApta kare che, zItalIbhUta thAya che, anaMtA sukhone prApta kare che. ema huM kahuM chuM. trIjuM adhyayana samApta Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana cothuM ( cha javanikAya) suyaM meM Ausa ? teNaM bhagavayA evamakkhAya, iha khalu 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 chajjIvaNiyA nAmajjhayaNa samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa 10 11 12 13 14 15 kAsaveNa paveiyA suakkhAyA supannattA seyaM meM 16 17 18 19 20 21 23 24 25 zabdArtha sAMbhaLyuM che meM AyuSyamAna te bhagavate A rIte 17 - 18 kahyuM che ahIM nizcayathI chachavanikAya nAmanuM adhyayana zramaNa bhagavaMta 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 mahAvIre kAzyapagetrIe kevaLajJAnathI jANuM pratipAdana karela che 15 16 bhalIrIte kahyuM che. sArI peThe AcaraNa karIne kahyuM che kalyANakArI mane 19 20 21 bhaNavuM A adhyayana dharmanI prarUpaNane mATe 22 23 24 25 bhAvArtha-zrI sudhamAM svAmI jaMbUsvAmIne kahe che ke, he AyuSyamAna jaMbU? meM bhagavAna mahAvIrasvAmI pAsethI sAMbhaLyuM che, te kAzyapa gAtrIya bhagavAne A cha javanikA nAmanuM adhyayana kevaLajJAna vaDe jANune deva, manuSya ane asuranI sabhAmAM-pariSadamAM rUDI rIte kahyuM ane pite paNa Acarela hatuM, te A dharma prajJapti adhyayana bhaNavuM zreyaskara che. Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 4 thuM 27 kayarA khalu sA chajjIvaNiyA nAmajjhayaNa samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM kAsaveNa paveiyA suakkhAyA supannattA seyaM me ahijja ajjhayaNa dhmmpnntii|2| zabdArtha -kayuM ? bAkInA zabdArtha upara pramANe bhAvArtha-ziSya pUche che he bhagavana? kayuM te chajIvanikAyacha jIvaNiyA nAmanuM adhyayana zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kAzyapa gotrIe kevaLajJAnathI jANune kahyuM che-pratipAdana karela che ? je mane bhaNa zreya2 cha. imA khalu sA chajjIvaNiyA nAmajjhayaNa samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM kAsaveNaM paveiyA suakkhAyA supannattA seyaM me ahijji ajjhayaNaM dhmmpnnttii|3| zabdArtha-upara pramANe bhAvArtha-he ziSya ? je AgaLa batAvuM chuM te, chajIvanikAya. nAmanuM adhyayana kAzyapagetrIya bhagavAna mahAvIre kevaLajJAna vaDe jANIne kahyuM che-pratipAdana karyuM che. te dharmane jaNAvanAra adhyayana bhaNavuM te tane zreyakara che. taMjahA-puDhavikAiyA AukAiyA teukAiyA vAukAiyA 1 2 3 vaNessaikAiyA tasakAiyA // 4 // 13 puDhavI cittamatamakkhAyA aNegajIvA, puDhAsattA annattha 88 101 14 sattha pariNaeNaM // 5 // 15 16 Au, cittamatamakUkhAyA aNegajIvA, puDhosattA annattha sattha pariNaeNaM // 6 // Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra u cirAmaM tamakhAyA aNegajIvA, puDho sattA annattha sattha pariNayar // 7 // 28 vAu cirAmaM tamakkhAyA aNegajIvA, puDhosattA annattha satya paripaLa // 8 // vaNassara cittamaM tamakhAyA aNegajIvA, puDhosattA annattha sattha pariNaeNaM // 9 // zabdA-te A pramANe-pRthvIkAya, apakAya, agnikAya, 3 ra vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya, trasakAya, pRthvI jIvavALI kahI che anekajIva 5 OM 7 e 10 11 judAjudA jIvaae anya zastravaDe acitta thAya che. bAkInA atha AvAja 12 13 14 15 16 prakAre pada-9 sudhInA bhAvArtha-te vanikAya A pramANe- pRthvIkAya, apakAya, teukAya, vAukAya, vanaspatikAya, trasakAya. pRthvI jIvavALI che, temAM aneka jIvA che. pRthvIkAyanA jIvA te sarve judAjudA zarIravALA che. bhinna bhinna varNa -rasa-gaMdha-5 saMDANavALI pRthvIrUpa svakAya tathA agni, jala, Adi parakAya eTale sva ane parakAya tathA ubhayakAya vaDe evA traNaprakAranA zastrAthI pRthvI jIvarahita--acitta thAya che. -zastra pariNata thatAM pRthvI, jIva rahita thAya che. bAkInI pRthvI sacitta che. pRthvIkAyane phakta sparzendriya che. ekaja indriyavALI che. tenI avagAhanA jadhanya-utkRSTa AMgaLanA asaMkhyAtamAM bhAganI che. tenuM AyuSya jadhanya aMtarmuhurtonuM, utkRSTa bAvIsa hajAra varasanuM che, temaja pratyeka zarIrI che. eka zarIre ekajIva te pratyeka zarIrI kahevAya che. tene ekendriyajIva kahevAya che. kaThinatA svabhAvavALI che patthara- mATI-dhAtu-vagere pRthvIkAya che. te sajIva che, mATe tenI yA pALavI. ApAA Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 4 thuM apakAya:- (pANI-jala) bhAvArtha-bhUmimAM rahela pANu sacetana-jIvavAnuM che. tathA varasAdathI paDatuM, kuvA, taLAva, nadI AdinA pANI sacitta che. eTale jema pRthvI piteja jIva che, tema pANu pite paNa jIva che. te pratyeka zarIrI che. eTale judA judA cho che. tenI avagAhanA jaghanya utkRSTa AMgaLanA asaMkhyAtamA bhAganI che. AyuSya jaghanya aMtarmuhurtanuM, utkRSTa sAta hajAra varasanuM che. agni Adi parakAyA svakAya ane ubhayakAyarUpa zastrathI pANI chava rahita-acitta thAya che, sivAyanuM sarva pANI sacitta hoya che tene sparzanarUpa eka ja Indriya che. te ekendriyajIva kahevAya che, zastra pariNamanathI pANInA varNa, gaMdha, rasa Adi badalAI jAya che. tene zastra pariNamana thayuM kahevAya che. pANI varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza, saMDANa sahita che. drava svabhAvavALuM che. pANIne sajIva jANuM tenI dayA pALavI dA teukAya:- (agni) bhAvArtha--agni-sacitta che-jIvavALI che, pratyeka zarIrI che, aneka jIvo che, eka sparzanaIndriyavALI che. temAM judA judA chavo che, svakAya, parakAya ane ubhayakAyarUpa zastrathI acita thayela sivAyanI agni sacitta che, avagAhanA ja-u. AgaLanA asaMkhyAtamA bhAganI che; AyuSya jaghanya aMtamuhUrta utkRSTa traNa aho rAtrinuM che. agni varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza saMThANa sahita che. ekendriyajIva kahevAya che, jene uSNatA svabhAva che. agnine chavajANuM tenI dayA pALavI-nALA -vAyukAya:- (pavana) bhAvArtha-vAyu sacita-jIvasahita che. pratyeka zarIrI che, aneka jIvo che, eka sparza Idriya vALI che, temAM judA judA cho che. svakAya, parakAya ane ubhayakAya rU5 zastrathI acita thayela Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra sivAyanA badhA vAyu citta che. avagAhanA ja-utkRSTa AMgaLanA asaMkhyAtamA bhAganI che. AyuSya jaghanya aMta hata, utkRSTa traNa hajAra varasanuM che. vAyu va, gaMdha, rasa, spa`, saThANu sahita che. jenA calana svabhAva che. jIvahitajANI tenI yA pALavI prA 3. vanaspatikAya; bhAvArtha-vanaspati sacitta-jIvavALI che. temAM aneka jIvA che. pratyeka zarIra tathA sAdhAraNa zarIravALI che, sa` judA judA jIva che. svakAya, parakAya ane ubhayakAya rUpa zastrathI acitta thayela sivAyanI badhI vanaspati sacitta che. tenuM AyuSya jadhanya aMtamuM hata, utkRSTa daza hajAra varasanuM che. avagAhanA jadhanya AMgaLanA asaMkhyAtamA bhAganI, utkRSTa eka hajAra jojanathI kAMIka adhika kamaLa DoDA AzrI che. varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparze tathA sa'ThANu sahita che. eka zarIre eka jIva te pratyeka ane eka zarIre anaMtA jIva hoya te sAdhAraNa zarIra kahevAya che. vanaspatinA ghaNA bhedI rahelA che. DAyA tanadA-AAvIyA, mULIyA, pecIyA; vadhavIyA, 3 4 bIyaruhA, samucchimA taNalayA, vaNassaikAiyA, sabIyA 5 } 7 8 9 10 cittama ta-makakhAyA aNagajIvA puDhosattA annattha sattha 13 14 15 16 11 12 pariAvaLa || 20 || 17 zabdArtha -agrabhAge khIja hAya, mULaja jevu khIja che, 1 Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 4 thuM 31 gAMThamAM bIja-parvabIja kaMdha-thaDa rUpI bIja bIja-vAvavAthI uge te - ghauM-caNa Adi, bIja vinA uge te, ghAsanA tRNu latA vanaspa ti vRkSa vagere, bIjavALA sacitta kahyAM che aneka jIvavALA prathaka 10 11 12 13 jIvavALA anya bIjA zastra vaDe acitta thAya che. 14 15 16 17 * bhAvArtha-jema che tema vanaspatinA bhedo kahuM chuM. agrabhAgamAM bIja hoya te karaMTaka Adi, mULa bIjavALA kaMda Adi, gAMThamAM bIja hoya te zelaDI Adi, aMdha-thaka bIjavALA te vaDa Adi, bIjathI uge te ghauM, bAjarI, juvAra, DAMgara Adi, bIjanA abhAvamAM uge te tRNalatA Adi, A badhI vanaspati bIja sahita eka jIvavALI tathA aneka jIvavALI che. judA judA jIvavALI che. zastrathI acita thayela vanaspatimAM jIva letA nathI. sAdhAraNa vanaspatimAM be bheda che-suma ane bAdara jANe vanaspatinI dayA pALavI. 1 se je puNa Ime aNege bahave tasA pANA, taM jahA-aMDayA, 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 thayA, kAyA, sayA, seDamA, raMkuni, mithA, ( 11 12 13 14 15 16 uvavAiyA, jesi kesi ca, pANANa abhikakata paDikataM - 17 18 18 19 20 21 saMkuciyaM pasAriya, ruya bhaMta tasiyaM palAiyaM Agai 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 gaI vinnAyA jeya kIDapayaMgA, jAya kuthu pipoliyA savve 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra bediyA, savve te diyA, savve cauriM diyA, savve paMvi diyA 3. 39 4. 41 savve tirikta joNiyA, savve neraiyA savve maNuyA, savve 42 43 44 45 3ra devA, savve pANA paramAhammiyA ! eso 46 47 42 ka jIvanikAo tasakAuti pavuccai // 11 // para 53 54 khalu chaTho 50 51 zabdA-have je vaLI A aneka ghaNA trasa jIve! te A 1 2 3 4 5 OM G 8 9 pramANe aMja-ImAM peAtaja jarAyuja rasamAM utpanna thAya te para 10 11 12 13 sevAmAM utpanna thAya te jU mAMkaDa samUiMma, bheAM phADI utpana 14 15 16 thAya te ku MbhI tathA sejAmAM utpanna thAya te je kAI prANIone 17 18 19 sAmA AvatA pAchA vaLatAM zarIra sakAcatA pasAratA zabda karatAM 21 22 23 24 20 bhamatAM trAsa pAmatAM nAsI jatAM AvavuM javu vagere edhasanAe 25 26 27 28 29 jANunArA jeo kIDA pataMgIyA vaLI kuMthavA kIDI 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 e Indriya teiMdriya cauIndriya paMcendriya tiya ca AnivALA nArakI 39 40 42 43 44 30 sarve 3. 41 manuSyeA devatA jIvA parama sukhanA abhilASI A nizcayathI chaTho 48 49 5. 51 45 46 47 jIvanikAya trasakAya ema kahevAya che. para 13 54 15 Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 4 thuM 33 bhAvArtha--aMDaja-IkAthI utpanna thanArA paMkhI Adi, pitajathI utpanna thanAra hAthI vagere, jarAyuja-orathI utpanna thanArA te manuSya tathA tirya-gAya, baLada, vagere, rasomAM utpanna thanArA kIDA vagere, parasevAthI utpanna thanArA jU, mAkaDa vagere, saMmUThThima te svabhAvika utpanna thanArA deDakA vagere, (ghaNA prakAranA, mAtApitAnA saMga vinA (garbha dhAraNa karyA vinA) udabhinna-jamIna phoDI utpanna thanArA tITha vagere, upapAtathI sejAmAM deva utpanna thAya ane kuMbhamAM nArakI utpanna thAya che. AmAM keTalAkanuM sAmuM AvavuM, pAchA haThavuM, zarIranuM saMkecavuM, avayavanuM pasAravuM, zabda karo, bhramaNa karavuM, trAsa pAma, deDavuM, gamanAgamana karavuM, e Adi kiyAo karavAvALA trasa jIvo che. teone bhagavaMte trasa kahyA che. (sthAvara jI-pRthvI, pANI, agni, vAyu, vanaspati teo sthira rahenArA che, jemAM teu vAyune gati apekSAe trasa paNa kahela che.) te jIvo karamIyA IyeLa vagere sarve beIndriyavALA che te kAyA ane mukhavALA, kuMthavA, kIDI vagere traNa IndriyavALA che. (tene nAsikA vadhAre hoya che.) pataMgIyA vagere sarve cAra IndriyavALA che (tene cakSu vadhAre hoya) pAMca IndriyavALA sarve paMcendriya tiyo , nArakIo, deva, manuSya, (jene kAyA. mukha, nAka, kAna, AMkha e pAMce Indriyo) A sarve prANIo sukhanA abhilASI che. duHkhanA dveSI che, sarvane sukha priya che. duHkha apriya che. A chaThA jIvanA samUhane trasakAya kahevAya che. halana calana kare, taDakAmAMthI chAyAmAM jAya vagere kriyA trasa chavAmAM heya che. iccesiM chaNhaM jIvanikAyANaM neva sayaM daMDa samAraM 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 bhijjA, nevannehiM daMDa samAraMbhAvijjA, daMDa ( 8 9 10 11 da. vai. sU. 3 12 Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra samAraMbha te vi anne na samaNujANejjA, jAvajjIvApa 3 16 10 4 15 tiviha tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAra kApaNaM na karemi, 1. 19 20 23 34 21 22 na kAravemi, karata pi annaM na samaNujANAmi 24 25 2 28 27 tassa bhaMte ? paDikkamAmi niMdAmi gorahAmi adhyApa 29 37 31 31 32 34 oNsimi // sUtra 12 // 35 zabdAe prakAre cha jIvanikAyAnA nahIM" muni ane 1 ra da hiMsA Arabha kare nahIM. anya pAse hiMsA AraMbha karAve hisA } karanArA ... 8 9 10 11 11 anyane naha. anumAnee rUOM' nahIM jANe jIve tyAM sudhI 13 iY 15 16 17 traNa karaNe triviSe mane karI vacane karI kAyAe karI hiMsA nahIM kare, 1 19 20 21 rara 23 nahi karAve hiMsA karanArAeka anyane bhaluM jANe nahi hiMsAnA kAryane he 25 26 27 24 28 29 . bhagavAna? niMdu chuM gahuM chuM hiMsAthI nivRtta thauM. pAche va 30 31 32 33 huM AtmAne pApa 34 AsirAvu chuM. 35 kAthI-- ha MsA rUpa kAryothI mArA AtmAne Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 4 thuM 35 bhAvArtha-pUrvokata cha prakAranA jIvonA samUhane mAravArUpa pote hiMsA karavI nahi, anya pAse tenI hiMsA karAvavI nahi, anya hiMsA karanArAone bhaluM jANavuM nahi, AvA prakAranuM bhagavaMta mahAvIranuM pharamAna sAMbhaLIne have sAdhaka saMyama-dIkSA levA taiyAra thayela ziSya kahe che ke he bhagavaMta, have huM jIvIza tyAM sudhI, trividhe, triviSe mana, vacana, kAyAthI kaI jIvanI hiMsA karIza nahi, anya pAse karAvIza nahi, hiMsAnA karanArAone bhaluM jANIza nahi. AvA traNa prakAre pUrve meM je hiMsA karI hoya temAMthI huM pAcho haThuM chuM ne pApane Atma sAkSI be niMdra chuM, gurUnI sAkSIe gahuM chuM. bhUtakALamAM daMDa karanArA-hiMsA karanArA mArA AtmAnA niMdanIya pariNAmane tyAga karuM chuM ke paDhame bhate ? mahavvae pANAivAyAo veramaNa savvaM mate? pANAivAya paccakkhAmi, se suhuma vA bAyara vA, tasaM vA thAvara vA, neba sayaM pANe 1 1 12 13 14 15 16 agvArakA, nevanesTiM gAvAyAvijJA, 17 18 aivAyaM te vi anne na samaNujANejjA, jAvajjIvANa 19 2ii tiviha tiviheNa mageNa vAyAe kApaNa nakaremi nakAravemi karataM pi anna na samaNujANAmi, tassa bhate paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANa vosirAmi, paDhame bhate? mahavyae uvaThiomi, savvAo pANAivAyAo veramaNa // 13 // Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra | zabdArtha-pahelA bhagavaMta mahAvratane viSe prANAtipAtathI nivRtta thavAnuM che sarvathA prANAtipAtane tyAga karuM chuM te sUkSma (nAnA) athavA bAdara-moTA traNa sthAvara nahi pote nA. 11 12 13 14 15 prANane haNuza haNAvIza haNutAne bIjAone bhaluM nahi jANuM 16 17 18 19 20 21 bAkInA zabdArtha upara mujaba, bhAvArtha-he bhagavaMta ? pahelA mahAvratamAM prANAtipAtathI-- jIvahiMsAthI nivaDuM chuM. he bhagavAna sarvathA jIvone nahi mAravAnA. jIvonI hiMsA-ghAta nahI karavAnA paccakakhANa karuM chuM, sUkSma ke bAdara, trasa ke sthAvara, ema e sarva jIvone huM pote mArIza nahihIza nahi, bIjA pAse marAvIza nahi-haNAvIza nahi, anya kaI jIvane mAratA haze tene bhaluM jANIza nahiM. maraNa paryata trividhe trividha mana-vacana kAyAe karI huM jIva hiMsAne karIza nahi, karAvIza nahi, karanArAne anumodana ApIza nahi. bhUtakALamAM jIvahiMsA karI hoya te pApathI huM pAcho haThuM chuM. te pApane, AtmasAkSIe niMdu chuM, guru sAkSIe gaNuM chuM. AtmAnA tevA pApa pariNAma-adhyavasAyane huM havethI tyAga karuM chuM. tyAga karIne he bhagavana ? sarvathA jIvadayA pAlanarUpa prathama mahAvratane grahaNa karI prANAtipAtathI nivRtta thaI tenuM pAlana karavA sAvadhAna thauM chuM. ahAvare ducce bhaMte ! mahavvae musAvAyAo veramaNa, [1 2 3 4 savvaM bhaMte musAvAyaM paccakakhAmi se kohA vA lohA Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 4 thuM 37 vA bhayA vA hAsA vA neva sayaM musaM vaijjA, 10 11 12 13 14 15 nevannehiM musaM vAyAvijjA, musaM vayaMte vi anne 17 na samaNujANejjA jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNa maNeNa vAyAe kAraNa na karemi nakAravemi karataM pi anna na samaNujANAmi, tassa bhate ? paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appA bosirAmi ducce bhate. mahavvara uvaDiomi savAo musAvAyoo veramaNa zabdArtha-have pahelAM pachInA bIja bhagavaMta mRSAvAdathI mRSAvAda te krodhathI lebhathI bhayathI hAsyathI nahi pote asatya 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 belIza belAvIza belanArane bAkInA upara mujaba. 15 16 17 bhAvArtha-he bhagavaMta ! bIjA mahAvratamAM sarvathA asatya belavAne tyAga karUM chuM. he bhagavAna! huM AmaraNAMta jIvuM tyAM sudhI krodhathI, bhathI, bhayathI, hAsyathI, huM pote asatya belIza nahi, bIjAnI pAse asatya belAvIza nahi, asatya bolanArane anumodIza nahi. jAvajachava-maraNa paryata trividhe mana-vacana-kAyAe karI jUThuM bolIza nahi, bolAvIza nahi, bolanArane bhaluM jANIza nahi, anumodIza nahi. pUrve asatya belAyuM hoya to te pApathI he bhagavAna? huM pAcho haThuM chuM, te pApane Atma sAkSIe niMdu chuM, guru sAkSIe gahuM chuM, tevA azubha pariNAmothI mArA AtmAne nivRtta karuM chuM. te pApane tyAga karUM chuM. tema asatyanA pApathI Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra sarvathA nivRtta thaI bIjA satyarUpa mahAvratane grahaNa karI tenuM pAlana karavA sAvadhAna thAuM chuM. ahAvare tacce bhaMte! mahatvapa adinnAdANAo ' 2 3 " veramaNaM savvaM bhaMte ! adinnAdANaM paccakkhAmi se gAme vA nagare vA raNNe vA appa vA bahu vA aNu 4 5 OM 7 8 vA thUlaMvA cittamataM vA acittamaMtaM vA neva sayaM 10 11 1ra adinna gihijjA, nevannehiM adinna giNhAvijjA, 14 38 13 adinna giNhate vi anne na samaNujANejjA 15 jAvajIvAe tiviha tiviheNa maNeNa vAyAe kAraNa nakaremi na kAravemi karaMtaM pi annaM na samaNujANAmi, tassa bhaMte ? paDikkamAmi nidAmi garihAmi appANa vosirAmi tacce bha te mahavva uvaTThiomi savvAo adinnAdANAo veramaNaM // 15 // zabdA-trIjA nahi ApelA traNathI gAmamAM nagaramAM 2 3 4 araNyamAM alpa bahu thADu jhAjhuM sacitta acitta na laIza na levarAvIza 7 8 8 10 11 1.2 13 14 lenArane na bhalu jANIza, bAkInA upara mujaba. 15 bhAvA-he bhagavaMta ! trIjA mahAvratamAM sava thA cArI karavAne tyAga karUM chuM. tenA huM paccakkhANa karU chuM. gAmamAM, nagaramAM, Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 4 zuM araNyamAM, alpamUlyavALI ke ghaNA mUlyavALI, nAnI ke meADhI, sacitta ke acitta kAIpaNa vastu huM tenA mAlIkanA ApyA vinA lakhza nahi, bIjA pAse levarAvIza nahi, letAne anumedIza nahi. jAvajIva tri vadhe trividhe mana-vacana kA Ae karI ceArI karIza nahi, karAvIza nahi, karatAne anumAdIza nAve. pUrva corI karI hoya te pApathI pALeA huM chuM, te pApane Atma sAkSIe nihaMdu chu, guru sAkSIe gahuM chuM. tevA azubha asala adhyavasAye thI mArA AtmAne nivrutta karU chu. ema sathA cArIneA tyAga karIne trIjA mahAvratane grahaNa karI tenuM pAlana karavA sAvadhAna thAuM chuM. . ahAvare cautthe bhaMte ? mahavvara mehuNAo veramaNa. 1 2 savvaM bhate ! mehuNaM paJcakkhAmi, se divyaM vA 3 to mANusa vA tirikakhajeoNiyaM vA neva sayaM mehuNa } ' sevijjA, nevannehiM mehuNa sevAvijjA, mehuNa sevate 7 8 9 vi anne na samaNujANejjA, jAvajjIvApa tivihaM tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAraNaM na karemi na kAma karataM pi annaM na samaNujANAmi tassa mate? paTTuiramAM ma, nimi, udAmi, aAnaM vosirAmi cautthe bhaMte mahatvae uvaDiomi savvAo mehuNAo veramagaM // 16 // 39 zabdA --ceAthA maithunathI maithuna 1 ra 3 devasa MbaMdhI manuSyasabaMdhI 4 tiya "cayeAni sa MbadhI na sevIza na sevarAvIza sevatAne-zeSa upara mujaba. na 7 8 e Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra bhAvA-he bhagavaMta ? ceAthA brahmaca mahAvratamAM sava thA maithunanA (viSayasevanano)tyAga karU chuM.. maithuna devasa badhI, manuSya saMbaMdhI ke tiya casa badhI huM pAte sevIza nahi, khIjA pAse sevarAvIza nahi, sevanArane anumeAdIza nahi.... jAvajIva trividhe trividhe mana-vacanakAyAe karI maithuna sevIza nahi, sevarAvIza nahi, sevatAne anumeAdIza nahi, pUrve tevI pravRtti karI hoya te pApathI pAchA haThuM chuM, te pApane Atma sAkSIe niduM chuM. gurU sAkSIe gahu chuM. te azubha, asatya adhyavasAyAthI mArA AtmAne nivRtta, karU chuM. ema sathA maithunanA tyAga karI ceAthA mahAvratane grahaNa karI tenuM pAlana karavA sAvadhAna thAuM chu. ahAvare paMcame bhate ! mahavvae pariggahAo veramaNa, 1 4. ra savvaM bhaMte pariggahaM paccakkhAmi se appa vA bahu 3 vA aNu vA thUlaM vA cittamaMta vA acittamaMta bA neva sayaM pariggaDa parigindijjA, nevannehiM pariggahaM 4 pariginhAvijjA, pariggaha pariginchaMte vi anne na ha za samaNujANejjA nAvajjIvAra tivihaM tividdeNa maNeNa vAyAe kAraNa na karemi na kAravemi karataM pi ana na samaNujANAMmi tassa bhaMte ? paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANa vosirAmi, paMcame bhate mahatvapa uvaDiomi savvAo pariggahAo veramaNa // 17 // zabdArtha -pAMcame parigrahathI parigraha sarvathA grahaNa na karIDha 1 3 sarvathA grahaNa na karAvIza sarvathA grahaNa karanArane zeSa upara mujaba. 5 } Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 4 thuM bhAvArtha-he bhagavaMta? pAMcamA mahAvratamAM sarvathA parigrahane tyAga karuM chuM. te parigraha thaDA mUlyavALo ke ghaNA mUlyavALe hAya, thoDe hoya ke jhAjho hoya, sajIva heya ke nirjIva heya, to paNa tene huM aMgIkAra karIza nahi-rAkhIza nahi, bIjAne rakhAvIza nahi, rAkhanArane-grahaNa karanArane anumodIza nahi, jAvajIva trividhe trividhe mana-vacana kAyAe karI parigraha rAkhIza nahi, rakhAvIza nahi, rAkhanArane anumodIza nahi. pUrve rAkhyo hoya te pApathI pAcho haThuM chuM, AtmasAkSIe te pApane niMdu chuM. guru sAkSIe gaNuM . e pApanA pariNAmothI, adhyavasAyothI mArA AtmAne nivRtta karuM chuM. ema sarvathA parigrahane tyAga karI pAMcamA mahAvratane prahaNa karI tenuM pAlana karavAmAM sAvadhAna thAuM chuM. ahAvare chaTTe bhate ? vae rAibhoyaNAo veramaNa, savvaM mate ? rAibhoyaNa pacacakkhAmi. se asaNavA pANaM vA khAima vA sAimaM vA neva saya rAI bhujijjA, 9 10 nevannehi rAI bhujAvijjA, rAi bhujaMtaM vi anne na 11 12 13 samaNujANejjA. jAvaka jIvAe tibihaM tiviheNaM maNeNaM cAyAe kAraNaM na karemi, na kAravemi, karaMtaM pi mannaM na samaNujANAmi. tassa bhaMte? paDikkamAmi, niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi. chaThe bhaMte vae uvaDiomi savvAo rAimAyaNAo veramaNaM // 18 // zabdArtha chaThThA vratamAM rAtri bhojanathI rAtribhojana azana Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra anAja pANI dudha,phaLa mevA, sopArI elacI vagere mukhavAsa, rAtrimAM na khAIza na khavarAvIza khAtAM bIjAne zeSa upara mujaba. 10 11 12 13 bhAvArtha he bhagavaMta, sarvathA rAtri bhojanane tyAga karuM chuM, te azana-AhAra, pANuM, khAdima mevA, miSTAna, svAdima-sopArI Adi mukhavAsa A cAra prakArane AhAra huM pote rAtre khAIza nahi, bIjAne khavarAvIza nahi, khAtAne anumodIza nahi. navajachava trividhe trividhe mana-vacana kAyAe karI huM rAtre khAIza nahi, khavarAvIza nahi, khAnArAone anumodIza nahi, pUrve tevI pravRtti karI hoya te pApathI nivRtta thauM chuM. AtmasAkSIe te pApane niMdu chuM. gurusAlIe rahuM chuM. ane evA azubha adhyavasAyathI mArA AtmAne nivRtta karUM chuM. A pramANe sarvathA rAtri bhojanane tyAga karIne chaThThA rAtriojanarU5 vratane prahaNa karI tenuM pAlana karavA sAvadhAna thauM chuM. (rAtriojanathI badhA mahAvratamAM deSa lAge che. tenA tyAga vinA anya vatonuM pAlana pUrNa rIte thaI zake nahi). icceyAI paMca mahabvayAI rAimAyaNa-veramaNa chaTThAI arAhiyayAe uvasaMpaji jarANa viharAmi // 18 // zabdArtha-ema A mahAvato AtmAnA hitane mATe aMgIkAra karIne vicarIza. bhAvArtha-ema A pAMca mahAvrato ane chaThuM tribhojanaviramaNavrata, AtmAnA hitane mATe(mekSane mATe) aMgIkAra karIne tenuM pAlana karavAmAM sAvadhAna thauM chuM. Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 4 thuM pRthvIkAyanI hiMsAthI nivRtta thavA saMbaMdhe se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA saMjaya-viraya-paDihaya 3 5 paccakkhAya pAvakamme diyA vA rAo vA egao vA parisAgao vA, sutte vA jAgaramANe vA, se puDhaviM 12 13 14 vA, bhitti vA, silaM vA, lelu vA sasarakkhaM vA 15 16 17 18 kAyaM, sasaravastraM vA vatthaM, hattheNa vA, pAeNa vA, 19 20 21 22 kaTeNa vA, kiliMceNa vA, aMguliyAe vA, silAgae 23 24 25 21 vA silAgahattheNa vA, na AlihijjA, na vilihijjA, 27 na ghaTTijjA, na bhidijjA, anna na AlihAvijjA, na 3. 3. 32 vilihAvijjA, na ghaTTAvijjA, na bhidAvijjA, anna 33 34 .5 AlihaMta vA, vilihata vA, ghata vA, bhivaMta 39 36 vA, na samaNujANejjA jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM 40. 41 mare yAe kAraNaM na karemi, na kAravemi karata pi anna na mamaNujANAmi. tassa bhaMte? pAMDakamAmi nidAmi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi // 20 // 38 Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra zabdArtha -sAdhu sAdhvI saMyamI-tapamAM rakta sAvadyavyApArathI rahita 1 ra 3 4 pApAnA nAza karanAra pApakanuM paccakrUkhANa karanAra divase rAtrie 5 7 OM 8 9 ekalA sabhAmAM sutelA jAgatA pRthvIkAya nadI kinArAnI mATIne 44 14 15 1 7 11 1ra 13 zilAne nAnApattharane sacitta mATIvALA zarIrane tathA vastrane hAthe 17 18 19 20 21 16 page kASTavaDe khIlAvaDe AMgalIekarI saLIvaDe leAkhaMDanI saLIonA 22 23 24 25 26 27 samUhavaDe lITI na tANe vizeSa vAra lITI na tANe saMghaSa na karai vAra vAra 28 29 30 saMdha na kare vidAraNa na kare bIjApAsena karAve lITI. saMghaSa vidAraN na 31 32 33 34 35 lITI kheMcanArane vadhArevAra lITI kheMcanArane saMghaSa karanArane vidAraN 3 37 38 39 karanArane bhalu jANe nahi. bAkInA zabdArtha upara mujaba. 41 4. sAvA -sayamAna, vratadhArI, tapasvI sAdhaka bhUtakALanA krarmAtA-pApenA nAza karanAra, vartamAna kALanA sarvaprakAranA sAvadya vyApArathI nivRtta ane bhaviSyakaLanA pApAnuM-karma baMdhananuM paccakhANa karanAra savarapUrvaka pApAthI nivRtta hAvAthI virakta, evA sAdhu ke sAdhvIe divase ke rAte, ekalA heAya ke sabhAmAM hAya, sutela hAya ke jAgatA hoya, temaNe citta mATI, khANanI mATI, nadInA kInArAnI mATI, meTA sacitta patthara, sacitta pattharanA nAnA TukaDA, USNa sacettaraje-mATIe karI kharaDeluM zarIra ane sacitta dhULavALA Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 4 thuM vastra pAtra Adi teone hAtha, paga, lAkaDe, lAkaDAnA kaTake, AMgalIe, lakhaMDa AdinI saLIe, saLIonA samUhe karIne te sacitta pRthvI-mATI ke patthara upara rekhA kare nahi. lITI tANe nahi, tene khede nahi, ukheDe nahi, saMgharSa na kare, bhAMge nahi, vAraMvAra tenA upara lITI na tANe, khode nahi, ukheDe nahi, saMgharSa kare nahi, tene vidAre nahi-bhAge nahi, khode nahi, eka sthaLethI bIje sthaLe nAMkhe nahi, sacitta pRthvI, patthara Adine anya pAse khodAvavA nahi, tenA upara rekhA lITI taNAvavA nahi, saMgharSa karAvavo nahi, tene bhedAvavA nahi, eka sthAnethI bIje sthAne pheravavA nahi, anya pitAnI meLe lITI tANa hAya rekhA karato hoya, kheda hoya, ukhADato hoya, saMgharSa karato hoya, bhedato heya, eka sthaLethI bIje sthaLe laI jatA hoya, e rIte vAraMvAra kyiA karato hoya te tene anude nahi. have ziSya kahe che ke he gurudeva, huM paNa e rIte satta pRthvIkAyAnA chane pIDA utpanna thAya tevAM kAryo karIza nahi te jAvachava sudhI trividhe trividha mana-vacana-kAyAe karI pRthvIkAyanI hiMsA karIza nahi, bIjA pAse karAvIza nahi, tema karanArane bhaluM jANuza nahi. pUrve tevAM kAryo karyA hoya te pApothI pAchA haThuM chuM. mArA AtmAnI sAkSIe niMduM chuM, guru sAkSIe gaNuM chuM. AvA pApakAryothI-adhyavasAyathI mArA AtmAne nivRtta karUM chuM. apakAyanI hiMsAthI nivRtta thavA saMbaMdhe se bhikkhu vA bhikkhuNI vA saMjaya-viraya-paDihaya paccakkhAya-pAvakamme diyA vA rAo vA, egao vA parisAgao vA, sutte vA jAgaramANe vA, se udaga Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 49 dazavaikAlika sU pA maosa vA hima vA mahilaM vA karaga vA harataNuna vA suddhodagaM vA udaullaM vA kArya udaullaM vA vatthaM sasiNi vA kArya sasiNiddhaM vA vatthaM na . 10 AmusijjA na saMphusijjA na AvIlijjA, na - 12 14 'pavolijA, na akkhADijjA na pakkhADijjA, ma 17 AyAvijajA na payAvijjA, anna na AmusAvijjA na 18 28 saMphusAvijajA, na AvIlAvijjA na pavIlAvijjA, 22 na akkhoDAvijjA na pakkhoDAbijjA, na AyAvigjA 24 25 26 na payAvijjA, annaM AmusataM vA saMphusaMta vA 27 28 AvIlataM vA pavItaM vA akkhoData vA pakmoDataM 30 31 32 33 bA AyAvaMta vA payAvaM taM vA samaNujANejjA. 34 35 jAvajjovAe tiviha tiviheNeM ; maNeNa vAyAe kAraNa, na karemi na kAravemi karata pi anna na samaNujA. NAmi, tassa mate? paDikamAmi nidAmi garihAmi appANa vAsirAmi. // 21 // Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aana 4 thuM 47 zabdArtha-pANI jhAkaLanuM pANI barapha dhummasanuM pANuM kara tRNa upara rahela pANI vAdaLathI paDatuM pANa-AkAzamAMthI paDatA pANIthI jAyeluM zarIra vastra bhInuM hAya na ekavAra sparza kare, na vAraMvAra 13 sparza kare, nanicove na halAve vAraMvAra halAve ekavAra jhATake na vAre14 15 16 17 -vAra jhATake tawve vAraMvAra tapAve na thADuM parzAve na vAraMvAra spardhA 18 19 20 21 - ekavAra nIcevarAve, na vAraMvAra nIvarAve ne ekavAra TakAve 22 30. 33. na vAraMvAra jhaTakAvarAve na ekavAra tapAvarAve na vAraMvAra tapAvarAve 25 26 27 28 na ekavAra sparza karanArane na ekavAra nIcevarAvanArane na vAraMvAra 31 nIrAvanArane na ekavAra jhATanArane na vAraMvAra jhATakanArane, na ekavAra 32 tapAvanArane na vAraMvAra tapAvanArane anumodana Ape nahi. 35 bhAvArtha-saMyamavAna, vratadhArI, tapasvI sAdhaka, bhUtakALanAM pApane nAza karanAra, vartamAna kALanA sarva prakAranA sAvadha vyApArathI nivRta ane bhaviSyakALanA pApakarmarUpa baMdhananA paccakakhANuM karanAra, saMvarapUrvaka pApathI nivRta hovAthI virata, evA sAdhu sAvIe divase ke rAte, ekalA hoyake sabhAmAM hoya, sutela hoya ke jAgatA heya temaNe jamInamAMthI nIkaLeluM pANuM ke jhAkaLanuM pANI, baraphanuM pAnuM, dhummasanuM pANI, karAnuM pANI, ghAsanA taraNAnA agrabhAge raheluM pANI, AkAzamAMthI paDelA varasAdathI ke koIpaNa saceta Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra pANIthI bhIMjAeluM zarIra hoya athavA pANathI lIluM thayela vastra ne zeDa ke jhAjhe, ekavAra ke ghaNIvAra sparza karavo nahi, DI. ke jhAjhIvAra zarIrane luMchavuM nahi, vastrane nIvavuM nahi, thoDIvAra ke jhAjhIvAra vastrane jhATakavuM nahi, thoDIvAra ke jhAjhIvAra zarIra tathA vastrane tapAvavuM nahi, eTale te pANInA jIvane pIDA Ape nahiM, evI rIte bIjA pAse karAve nahi, tema karatA hoya tene bhaluM jANe nahi. have ziSya kahe che ke he gurudeva? huM paNa jAvajIva sudhI trividhe trividhe mana-vacana-kAyAe karI tema karIza nahi, bIjA pAse karAvIza nahi, tema karanArane bhaluM jANuza nahi, pUrve, uparokta prakAre apakAya saMbaMdhI pApa lAgyuM hoya tenAthI huM pAchA haThuM chuM. mArA AtmAnI sAkSIe nirdu chuM, gurunI sAkSIe gaNuM . AvA pApa kAryothI-azubha adhyavasAyothI, mArA AtmAne nivRtta karuM chuM. (saceta pANIne saMghaTa karI zakAya nahi). agnikAyanI hiMsAthI nivRtta thavA saMbaMdhe se bhikkhu vA bhikkhuNI vA saMjaya-viraya-paDihaya paccakkhAya-pAvakamme diyA vA rAo vA, egao vA parisAgaovA, sutte vA, jAgaramANe vA se agaNi vA iMgAla vA mummura vA accivA, jAlavA alAyavA, suddhAgaNiM vA ukta vA, na ujejjA, na ghaTTejajA, na 9 10 bhidejjA, na ujjAlejjA, na pajjAlejajA, na 17 nivvAvejajA, anna uta vA ghaTTataM vA bhidaMta 21 22 23 Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 4 zuM vA ujjAlaM taM vA pajajAlaMta vA nivvAvata vA na 24 25 26 samaNajANejjA jAvajjIvAra tiviha' tibiheNa maNeNa vAyAe kAraNa, na karemi na kAravemi. karaMta pi anna na samaNujANAmi, tassa bhaMte! paDikamAmi 27 niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi // 22 // zabdArtha -tapAvela lADhAnI agni, aMgArAnI agni chUTI 1 2 3 kaNurUpa agni javAlAnI agni javAlAthI chUTI paDela agni bhADAnI 5 4 4 agni kASTanA zuddha agni, ulkApAtanA, vIjaLInA agni, kASTa nAMkhe cha 8 9 na saMkoce na bhede na poMkhAthI theADA jagAve na vadhAre na jagAve na 10 11 12 13 elave na kASTana khAve na sa'kAcAve na bhedAvarAve na pa`khAthI thADA 17 15 14 15 16 jagAvarAve na vadhAre pradIpa karAve na olavAvarAve iMdhaNuAnAMkhanArane 19 20 21 sa kAcanArane bhedanArane paMkhAthI theADA pradIpta karanArane paMkhAthI 23 24 23 vadhAre pradIpta karanArane elavanArane na anume de. 25 27 26 bhAvArtha saMyamavAna, vratadhArI, tapasvI sAdhaka bhUtakALanAM pApAnA nAza karanAra, vartamAna kALanA sarva prakAranA sAvadya vyApArathI nivRtta ane bhaviSyakALanA pApaka rUpa baMdhananA paccakkhANu karanAra vai. sa. 4 4. Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra saMvara pUrNAMka ( pApa nahi karavAnI baMdhI karanAra) pApathI nivRtta hAvAthI virata, evA sAdhu sAdhvIe divase ke rAte, ekalA heAya ke sabhAmAM hAya, sutela heAya ke jAgatA hoya, temaNe tapAvela lADhAmAMheneA agni, jvAlA vagarane agni, agninA kaNIyA, mULa agnithI tuTelI javAlA, mULa agninI sAthe sayuMkta javAlA, khADIyAne agni, aMgArA, ulkApAtanA agni, e Adi sava jAtane agni, temAM lAkaDA vagere nAMkhI vadhAravA nahi. 50 hAtha AdithI saMkAravA nahi, dhULa AdithI bhedavA nahi, pakhAvagerethI pradipta karavA nahi, vadhAravA nahi, pANI vagere nAMkhI elavavA nahi, AvI rIte pote agnine sparza karavA nahi, tema bIjA pAse karAvavA nahi. ane karatAne paNa bhaluM jANavuM nahi. have ziSya kahe che ke he gurudeva ? huM paNa jAvajIva sudhI trividhe trividhe mana-vacana-kAyAe karI tema karIza nahi, bIjA pAse karAvIza nahi, tema karanArane bhaluM jANIza nahi. pUrvakti prakAre agni saMbaMdhI pApa lAgyuM hoya teA tenAthI huM pAchA haThuM chuM. mArA AtmAnI sAkSIe te pApane niMduM chuM. gurunI sAkSIe gahuM chuM. ane AvA pApakAryAMthI-azubha adhyavasAyAthI mArA AtmAne nivRtta karU chuM. vAyukAyanI hiMsAthI nivRtta thavA saMbadhe se bhikkhu vA bhikkhuNI vA saMjaya - viraya-pahiya paccakkhAya - pAvakamme, diyA vA rAo vA, egao vA parisAgao vA, sutte vA jAgaramANe vA, se sieNa vA, vihuyaNeNa vA, tAliyaTeNa vA, pattreNa 1 ra 3 4 cA pattabhaMgeNa vA, sAhAe vA, sAhAbhaMgeNa vA, p G . Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 4 zuM viSNubheLa trA piduganthenavA, cehena vA, sejAnA 8 10 51 9 11 vA, hattheNa vA muheNa vA appaNI vA kArya bAhira 12 13 14 15 16 vAvi puggala, na phumejjA na vIpajjA annaM na 17 18 19 phumavejjA na vIAvejjA annaM phumaMta vA vIaMtaM 20 21 22 23 vA, na : samaNu jANejA jAvajIvAe tivihaM tiviheNa maNeNa vAyAe kAraNa na karemi na kAravemi annaM na samaNujANAmi, tassa bhate ! paDikamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANa vosirAmi . rA zabdA-saphedacAmaravaDe paMkhAthI tADapatranA paMkhAthI kamaLa 1 2 3 4 AdinA pAMdaDAthI keLanA pAMdaDAnA kaTakAthI zAkhAthI DALInA kaTakAthI pa } 7 meAranIpI'chIthI meArapIMchAnI pUMjaNIthI vastrathI vastranA cheDAthI hAthathI 10 9 11 1ra sukhathI peAtAnI kAyAne-zarIrane anya pudagalane na phuM ke na vIje 13 14 15 16 17 18 na phUMkAve na vijAve phuMkatAne vIjatAne anumeAdana Ape 19 nahi. 21 22 23 24 bhUtakALanA bhAvArtha -sayamavAna vratadhArI tapasvI sAdhaka pApAnA nAza karanAra, vartamAna kALanA sarva prakAranA sAvadya vyApArathI nivRtta ane bhaviSyakALanA pApakarmarUpa baMdhananA paccakkhANu karanAra, saMvara pUrNAMka pApathI nivRtta hovAthI virata, evA sAdhu Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ para dazavaikAlika sUtra sAdhvIe divase ke rAte, ekalA hoya ke sabhAmAM heya, sutela hoya ke jAgatA hoya, temaNe cAmarathI, paMkhAthI, tADapatranA paMkhAthI, pAMdaDAthI, pAMdaDAnA kaTakAthI, zAkhAthI, zAkhAnA kaTakAthI, morapIMchAthI, mora pIMchAnI pUMjaNathI, vastrathI, vastranA cheDAthI, hAthathI, mukhathI, athavA koIpaNa padArthathI pitAnA zarIrane ke bAhya pudagala ne, uSNajala, dUdha Adine phaMkavA nahi, vIMjavA nahi, bIjA pAse kuMkAvavA nahi, vIMjAvavA nahi, kuMkatA hoya ke vIMjatA hoya tene bhaluM jANavuM nahi. have ziSya kahe che ke he guru ? huM paNa ema jAvachava sudhI trividha trividhe manavacana-kAyAe karI tema karIza nahi, bIjA pAse karAvIza nahi, tema karanArane bhaluM jANIza nahi. ane pUrve uparokta prakAre vAyukAya saMbaMdhI pApa lAgyuM hoya tenAthI huM pAcho haThuM chuM. mArA AtmAnI sAkSIe te pApane niMduM chuM. gurunI sAkSIe gaNuM chuM. ane AvA pApakAryothI tathA azubha adhyavasAyothI mArA AtmAne nivRtta karUM chuM. vanaspatikAyanI hiMsAthI nivRtta thavA saMbaMdhe se bhikkhUvA bhikkhuNI vAsaMjaya-viraya paDihayava -via- , riyA vA nAmo vA jo vA, parisAgao vA, sutne vA jAgaramANe vA, se bIesuvA, bIyapaiTesu vA, ruDhesu vA ruDhapaiDesu vA, jAesuvA, jAyapaiDesu vA, hariesu vA, hariyapaiDesu ka, chinne su vA, chinnapaiTetu vA, sacittesu vA, scitt10 12 kolapaDinissiesu vA, na gacchejjA na ciTejajA na 13 14 15 Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 4 thuM para nisIejjA, na tuyaTTejjA, anna na gacchAvejjA, na 19 20 ciTThAvejjA, na nisIyAvejjA na tuyaTTAvejjA, anna 21 gacchaMta vA, ciDataM vA nisIyaMta vA, tuyaTTataM 22 23 24 25 vA, na samaNujANejjA, jAvajjIvAe tiviha tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAraNaM na karemi na kAravemi karata pi anna na samaNujANAmi, tassa bhaMte ? paDikamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANa vosirAmi // 24 // zabdArtha bIja upara, bIja upara mukela vastu upara aMkurA upara aMkurA upara mukela zayana Adi upara gucchAdi vanaspatinI jAta upara gucchAdi upara mukela AsanAdi upara lIlI vanaspati upara lIlI vanaspati mukela vastu upara, kApela DALI upara kApalaDALa-zAkhA upara mukela vastu upara IMDA Adi upara ghuNadiyukta jIvALA 12 Asana Adi upara cAle ubho rahe nahi bese nahi suve nahi 13 15 16 17 bIjAne calAve nahi ume rAkhe nahi besADe nahi suvADe nahi 19 20 21 cAlanArane ubhA rahenArane besanArane sunArane anumodana Ape nahi. 22 23 24 25 26 18 Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra bhAvA -sa MyamavAna vratadhArI tapasvI sAdhaka bhUtakALanAM pApAne nAza karanAra, vartamAnakALanA sarva prakAranA sAvadya vyApArathI nivRta ane bhaviSyakALanA pApakarmarUpa baMdhananA paccakhANa kara-nAra, saMvarapUrvaka pApathI nivRta hovAthI virata, evA sAdhu sAdhvIe divase ke rAtre, ekalA hoya ke sabhAmAM hoya, sutela hoya ke jAgatA hAya temaNe zAli vagerenAM bIja upara, bIja upara mukelA Asana Adi vastu upara, aMkurAvALI jagyAmAM ke aMkurAvALA sthaLamAM AsanAdi paDelA hoya tenA upara, gucchA Adi vanaspatinA cheDa upara athavA tevA cheADa upara paDelI vastu upara, lIlAzrvAsa Adi vanaspati upara ke tenA upara paDela vastu-AsanAdi upara, sacitta iMDA Adi jIvAvALA sthAnamAM athavA sthAna upara mukela vastu upara athavA Na Adi paDela jIvAvALA lAkaDA vagere upara javuM- AvavuM nahi, eTale cAlavuM nahi, besavuM nahi, ubhA rahevu nahi, suvuM paNa nahi, tenA upara bIjAne calAvavA nahi, ubho rakhAvavA nahi, besADavA nahi, suvaDAvaveA nahi, ane tema karatAMne bhaluM jANavuM nahi. have ziSya kahe che ke he guru ? huM paNa jAva-jIvasudhI trividhe trividhe mana, vacana, kAyAe karI tema karIza nahi, bhInna pAse karAvIza nahi, tema karanArane bhaluM jANIza nahi. pUrve uparokta prakAre vanaspati saMbaMdhI pApa lAgyuM hoya tenAthI huM pAcheA haDuM chuM, mArA AtmA nI sAkSIe te pApane niMdu chuM. gurunI sAkSIe gahu chuM. ane AvA pApakAryAMthI tathA azubha adhyavasAyeAthI mArA AtmAne nivRta karU chuM. 54 trasakAyanI hiMsAthI nivRtta thayA samaye se bhikkhu vA bhikkhuNo vA saMjaya - viraya-paDihayapaccakakhAya - pAvakamme, diyA vA rAo vA pagao bA, parisAgao vA, sutne vA jAgaramANe vA, se kIu 1 Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 4 thuM 55 vA, payaMga vA, kuMthu vA, pipIliyaM vA, hatthaMsi vA, pAya si vA, bAhusi vA, uruMsi vA, udarasi 14 24 25 vA, sIsa si vA, vatthaMsi vA, paDiggahasi vA, 10 11 12 kaMbala si vA, pAyapuchaNa si vA, rayaharaNa si vA, 13 15 gocchagasi vA, uDaga si vA, daMDagasi vA pIDhagasi 16 17 18 19 vA, phalaga si vA, sejja si vA, saMthAragasi vA, 20 21 22 annayaraMsi vA, tahappagAre uvagaraNajAe tao 26 saMjayAmeva paDilehiya, pamajijaya pamajijaya, egata 27 28 29 30 mALejA, no ii HariAvarakA raka 13 3ra zabdArtha -kIDA pataMgIyA kuMthavA kIDIo hAthaupara paga upara 1 2 3 4 5 6 bAhuupara sAthaLaupara peTaupara mAthAupara vastramAM pAtramAM kAmaLImAM 7 8 9 9 11 12 13 paga lUchavAnA kapaDAmAM rajoharaNamAM gacchAmAM mAtrAnAbhAjanamAM lAka 15 16 17 DImAM pATalAmAM pATIyAmAM zayAmAM saMthArAmAM sivAya koI anya 18 19 20 21 22 23 14 Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra upakaraNomAM tevA prakAranA uparokta vastuomAM kIDIAdi hoya tene 25 24 26 upagapUrvaka yatnApUrvaka paDIlehIne puMjIne ekAMtasthAnamAM 27 28 29 30 muke, nahi jaththAmAM ekaThA karIne pIDA pamADe. 31 32 33 34 bhAvArtha-saMyamavAna vratadhArI sAdhu bhUtakALanA pApone nAza karanAra, vartamAnakALanA sarva prakAranA sAvadya vyApArathI nivRtta ane bhaviSyakALanA pApakarUpa baMdhananA paccakhANa karanAra-pApa nahi karavAnI baMdhI karanAra saMvare pUrvaka pApathI nivRta hovAthI virata, evA sAdhu sAdhvIe divase ke rAte, ekalA hoya ke sabhAmAM hoya, sutela hoya ke jAgatA hoya, temaNe kIDI, pataMgIyA, kuMthavA kIDIo, Adi hAthamAM, pagamAM, bAhumAM, sAthaLamAM, peTamAM, mAthAmAM, vastramAM, ghAmAM, gucchAmAM, mAtrAnA-bhAjanamAM, daMDamAM-lAkaDImAM, pATalAmAM, pATIyAmAM, zayAmAM, saMthArAmAM vi. saghaLA upagaraNa, samUhamAM koI paNa sthaLethI jIvo AvI paDyA hoya to tene yatnA pUrvaka paDilehI, pramAI ekAMta sthaLamAM mukavA paNa temane ekaThA karI pIDA karavI nahi, bIjA pAse karAvavI nahi, tema karanArane bhaluM jANavuM nahiM. have ziSya kahe che ke he gurU ! huM paNa jAvajajIva sudhI trividha trividha mana-vacana kAyAe karI tema karIza nahi, bIjA pAse karAvIza nahi, tema karatAne bhaluM jANIza nahi. pUrve uparokta prakAre trasakAya saMbaMdhI pApa lAgyuM hoya tenAthI huM pAchA haThuM chuM. mArA AtmAnI sAkSIe te pApane nirdu chuM. gurU sAkSIe gahuM chuM. ane have AvA hiMsArUpa pApakAryothI tathA azubha adhyavasAyothI mArA AtmAne nivRtta karuM chuM. Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 4 thuM 57 (daza vaikAlika adhyayana cothuM-padyavibhAga) ajaya caramANo ya, pANa bhUyAI hiMsai / baMdhaI pAvaya kamma, taM se hoi kaDuya phalaM // 1 // 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 zabdArtha--ajayaNuthI cAlatA traNa sthAvara haNAya-ghAta ( 1 2 3 4 thAya bAMdhe pApa karma te pApakarmathI te jIvane hoya kaDavA-azubha 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 du:kharUpaphaLa-vipAka | bhAvArtha-je sAdhu ke sAdhvI, isamiti bhUlI ajitanAthI cAlatAM beIndriyAdika trasajIvone tathA pRthvIkAyAdika sthAvara jIvone -haNe che. tethI karIne tene azubhakarma baMdha thAya che. jJAnAvaraNuMyAdi pApakarmanuM upArjana kare che. AtmA karmarUpI rajathI malina thAya che. ane tenuM pariNAma narakatinyAdikamAM utpanna thavA rUpa du:khadAyI Ave che. tene kaDavA vipAko-duHkha hiMsA karanAra AtmAne bhogavavAM paDe che. ajayaM ciTThamANo ya, pANabhUyAI hiMsai / baMdhaI pAvayaM kamma, tase hoi kaDuyaM phalaM // 2 // ajaya AsamANo ya, pANabhUyAI hisi| baMdhai pAvayaM kamma, tase hoi kaDayaM phalaM // 3 // ajayaM sayamANo ya, pANabhUyAI hiMsai / baMdhai pAvayaM kamma, tase hoi kaDDayaM phala // 4 // Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra ajayaM bhujamANo ya, pANabhUyAi hiMsai / baMdhaI pAvayaM kamma, taM se hoi kaDayaM phalaM // 5 // ajaya bhAsamANo ya, pANabhUyAIhiMsai / baMdhaI pAvayaM kamma, taM se hoi kaDaya phala // 6 // zabdArtha-upayogavinA ubhA rahetAM besatA sutAM khAtAM belatAM bAkInA zabdArtha pUrvavata bhAvArtha-upayoga vinA anAthI ubhA rahetA, besatAM, sutAM, khAtAM, ane bolanAra sAdhu, sAdhvI trasa-beIndriyAdika tathA pRthvI Adika sthAvara jIvone haNe che. tethI te jIvane haNanAra manuSyane azubha karmane baMdha thAya che. jJAnAvaraNIyAdi pApakarmanuM upArjana kare che. tethI AtmA kamarUpI rajathI malina thAya che. ane tenuM pariNAma naraka tiryaMcAdikagatimAM utpanna thavA rU5 du:khadAyI prApta thAya che. ane tene kaDavA vipAko-duHkha-hiMsA karanAra AtmAne bhogavavAM paDe che. have ziSya pUche che. kaha care kaha cihe, kaha mAse kaha sae / 1 2 3 4 5 kaha bhujato bhAsato, pAva kamma na baMdhai // 7 // 6 7 8 9 10 11 zabdArtha-kevIrIte cAlavuM ubhuM rahevuM besavuM suvuM bolavuM khAvuM ke jethI pApa karma na baMdhAya ? 8 9 10 1 Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 4 thuM pa bhAvArtha-he pujya? kevI rIte cAlatAM, ubhA rahetA, besatAM, sutAM, AhArane khAtAM, belatAM pApa karma na baMdhAya ? jaya care jaya ciDhe, jayaM Ase jaya sp| jayaM bhujato bhAsato, pAva kama na paMdhai // 8 // 6 7 8 10 9 zabdArtha-he ziSya ? upayoga sahita yatnAthI cAlatAM besatAM. ubhArahetAM, sutA AhArane khAtAM tathA bhASA samiti pUrvaka belatAM. pApakarma baMdha thAya nahi, 8 9 10. bhAvArtha-upayoga sahita yatnApUrvaka cAlatAM, besatAM, ubhA rahetAM, sutAM, AhArane bhogavatAM tathA bolatAM pApa karma baMdhAya nahi. savvabhUyappamUyassa, samma bhUyAI pAsao / 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 pihiAsavassa daMtassa, pAvaM kammana baMdhaI // 9 // 8 9 10 11 12 14 13 zabdArtha sarva prANune pitAnA AtmA samAna samyapha prakAre trasa ane sthAvara jIvone jonArAne DhAMkayA che AzravAra indriyane 7 8 9 10 jItanArane pApakarmane baMdha thato nathI. ( 11 12 13 14 Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra bhAvArtha-jagatanA samasta jIvone pitAnA AtmAnI samAna jANanAra, vItarAgadeve kahela vidhipUrvaka sArI rIte pRthvI Adi chakAyajIvanA svarUpane jANIne AzravaThArone baMdha karanArA tathA Indriyone damanArA sAdhu, sAdhvIo pApa karmane bAMdhatA nathI. paDhama nANaM tao dayA, evaM cihai savva saMjae / 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 annANI kiM kAhI, kiM vA nAhIi seya pAvagaM // 10 // 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 zabadAtha-prathama jJAna tevAra pachI dayA emajJAnapUrvaka kriyAo rahe sarva saMjatI-sAdhu ajJAnI kema dayApALe kaIrIte jANe saMjamanuM 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 svarUpa pAparUpa asaMjamanuM svarUpa. bhAvArtha-ziSya kahe che, he svAmI, prathama zuM jANavAthI jIvanI dayA pALI zakAya? uttaramAM gurU kahe che-ke pahelAM jJAna zIkhe tyAra pachI dayA pALI zakAya-saMyamanuM pAlana thaI zake (keTalAka anyatIthIo kahe che ke ajJAna ja zreya che. paraMtu jIva ajIvanA jANa paNa vinAjJAna vinA kema saMyama pALI zakAya) tethI saMyamI jJAna tathA kriyA sahita rahe-eTale prathama jJAna kare, pachI dayA-cAritranA pAlana sahita sarva sAdhu varSe rahevuM. jo jJAna na hoya to puNya ane pApane paNa kema jANuM zake ? mATe jJAnanI prathama ane ani-vAya jarUra che. tema jANI jJAnane zradhdho. have pApa ane puNyane kema jANe te kahe che. soccA jANai kallANa, soccA jANai paavg| ubhayaM pi jANai soccA, jaseyata samAyare // 11 // 5 6 7 8 9 10 Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 4 zuM 61 zabdArtha -sAMbhaLIne jANe kalyANanA mAne pApanA mAte 1 ra 4 3 bannene pachI je kalyANakArImAga hoya tene grahaNa ka kare-Acare. 5 H 7 . 9 10 bhAvA-upadeza sAMbhaLavAthI kalyANanA mA -dayA, saMyamanuM svarUpa jANI zakAya che, ane pAparUpa asaMyamanuM svarUpa jANI zakAya che. saMyamamAga che te zAzvatA siddhigatinA sukhA prApta karAve che. ane asaMyama che te janma maraNu rUpa saMsAra paribhramaNanu kAraNa che. du:khanuM kAraNa che. te bannene jANIne je kalyANakArI mA hAya tene grahaNa karavA. e zreyanuM kAraNa che. jo jIve vi na yANai, ajIve vi na yANai / 1 ra 3 4 ma jIvA jIve ayANaMto, kaha so nAhIi saMjama // 12 // } 7 ' 9 10 11 12 zabdA-je jIvAne paNa na jANe ajIvAne na jANe, jIva ane 1 ra 3 to ajIvane nahi jANatA kevIrIte te jANaze saMjamane. 19 8 9 10 11 12 bhAvA-je sAdhu, sAdhvI vAne jANe nahi, avAne jANe nahi, je jIva ane ajIva khatene jANe nahi te te saMyamanA svarUpane kevI rIte jANaze? jo jIve viviyANei, ajIve vi viyANei / 1 jovA jIve viyANaMto, so hu nAhIi saMjama // 13 // 2 3 Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra zabdArtha-vizeSajANe vizeSa prakAre jANato nizcayathI. bhAvArtha-je sAdhaka jIvone jANe, ajIvone jANe, jIva ane achava baMnene jANe te nizcayathI saMyamanA svarUpane jANI zake che. jayA jIvamajIve ya, do vi ee viyANai / tayA gai bahuviha, savva jIvANa jANai // 14 // zabdArtha-jyAre e tyAre gatine nAnA prakAranA sarva jIvonI jANe bhAvArtha- jyAre jIva, ajIva e baMnene jANe tyAre sarva jIvonI ghaNA prakAranI gatine paNa jANI zake che. jayA gai bahu viha, savva jIvANa jANai / tayA puNNaM ca pAva ca, baMdha mukkhaM ca jANai // 15 // jayA puNaM ca pAva ca, baMdha mukvaM ca jANai / tayA nividae bhopa, je divve je ya mANuse // 16 // jayA nividae bhoe, je divve je ya mANuse / tayA cayai saMjoga, sabhitara bAhiraM // 17 // 10 12 jayA cayai saMjoga, sabhitara bAhira / tayA muDe bhavittANaM, pavvaie aNagAriya // 18 // 13 14 15 16 jayA muMDe bhavitANaM pavvaie anngaariy| tayA sa vara mukkiDa, dhamma phAse aNuttara // 19 // 17 18 19 20 21 Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 4 thuM jayA saMvara mukiTTa, dhamma phAse annuttr| tayA dhuNai kammaraya, abohi kalusa kaI // 20 // 22 23 24 25 26 jayA dhuNai kammaraya, abohi kalusa krdd| tayA savarAga nANaM, dasaNa cAbhigacchai // 21 // 27 28 28 30 jayA savvattaga nANaM, dasaNa cAbhigacchai / tayA loga maloga ca, jiNo ANai kevalI // 22 // 31 32 33 34 jayA logamaloga ca, jiNo jANai kevlii| tayA joge nilaMmbhittA, selesi paDivajjai // 23 // 35 36 37 38 jayA joge nirubhitA, selesiM pddivjji| tayA kama khavittANaM, siddhi gacchai noro||24|| _____38 40 42 43 jayA kama khavittANaM, siddhi gacchai niiro| tayA logamatthayattho, siddho havai sAsao // 25 // 44 45 46 zabdArtha-puNyane pApane baMdhane mokSane tyAga kare bhegone devasaMbaMdhI manuSyasaMbaMdhI tyAga kare saMjogane AtyaMtara bahAranA muMDa thAya 8 8 10 11 12 13 (dIkSAle) muMDathaIne ravIkAra kare sAdhupaNAne saMvarane utkRSTa dharmane 14 15 16 17 18 18 spaze uttama marajane dUra kare mithyAtvapaNAmAM pApane grahaNa 20 21 23 22 24 25 Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 64 dazavaikAlika sUtra karelAne lekAlakanA-sarvapadArthone jANavAvALuM kevalajJAna kevaladarzana 26 27 29 pAme lokane alakane vItarAgabhagavAna, jANanAra vegone rUMdhIne 30 31 32 33 34 35 3 zailezIdazAne grahaNakare karmakhapAvI karmarUpI raja rahita thaI mane 37 38 39 40 41 42 pAme lekAgre sidhdhabhagavAna, zAzvata birAje. 43 44 45 46 bhAvArtha-jyAre sarva jIvonI ghaNA prakAranI naraka- ticAdinI gatine jANe tyAre puNya, pApa, baMdha, ane mokSane paNa jANe, gAthA. 15 (gatinuM svarUpa eTale kevA kAryathI jIvo uMcI nIcI. gatine pAme te jANe). jyAre puNya, pApa, baMdha ane mokSane jANe tyAre deva, ane manuSya saMbaMdhI zabda Adi IndriAnA viSayane asAra ane duHkhanAja hetu rUpa jANe. gAthA 16 jyAre deva ane manuSya saMbaMdhI zabdAdi viSayane asAra ane janma maraNanA paribhramaNanA kAraNa rUpa ane du:kharU5 jANe, tyAre bAhya (kaMcana ane kAminI-strI Adi parigraha) ane AtyaMtara (kaSAye-krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha Adi) saMyogone tyAga kare. (gAthA 17) jyAre bAhya ane AtyaMtara saMyogane tyAga kare tyAre dravyathI ane bhAvathI muMDita thaI-dIkSA grahaNa karI sAdhudharmane. svIkAra kare. gA. 18 jyAre muMDita thaI-saMyama grahaNa karI sAdhudharma aMgIkAra kare tyAre utkRSTa saMvara (paMcamahAvratarU5) bhAvarUpa anuttara dharmane spaze. gA. 19 Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 4 thuM jyAre utkRSTa saMvararUpa anuttara dharmane sparze tyAre mithyAtvadRSTibhAvamAM saMcita karelA pApa-samUharUpa karmarajane nAza kare che. karmane kSaya kare che. gA. - 2 jyAre mithyA-daSTibhAvamAM grahaNa karelAM saMsAravardhaka karmone nAza kare che, tyAre jagatanA sarva jIvAjIvanA padArthone tathA tenI paryAyone jANanAra kevalajJAna ane kevala darzanane pAme che. gA. 21 jyAre sarva vyApI jJAna darzanane pAme che, tyAre vItarAgakevalI bhagavAna lekAlekanA svarUpane jANe che. gA. rara jyAre vItarAga-kevalI bhagavAna laka-alakane jANe che tyAre mana-vacana-kAyArUpa yogone nirodha karI zailezadazAne prApta kare che. gA. 23 jyAre kevalI bhagavAna ne rUMdhI, zailezI dazAne pAme che tyAre sakala kamane kSaya karI, karmarUpI raja rahita banI mokSane prApta kare che zAzvata ane anaMtA sukhane prApta kare che. gA. ra4 jyAre sarva kama khapAvI, karaja rahita tathA zarIra rahita banI mokSe jAya che, tyAre traNe lokanA agrabhAge-mastake jaI tyAM siddha bhagavAna rUpe bIrAjamAna thaI zAzvata ane anaMtA sukha bhogavatAM sAdi aparyAvasita rahe che ( jyAM pharI janma levAne rahe nathI). gA. 25 suhasAyagassa samaNassa, sAyAulagassa nigaamsaaiss| uccholaNA pahoyassa, dullahA sugai tArisagassa // 26 // 6 7 8 zabdArtha-sukhanA bhogavanArane dravyasAdhune sukhanA mATe Akula 5 dave. sU. 5 Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra vyAkula atyaMta sUI rahenAra ghaNuM pANI vAparI hAtha pagane dhanAra durlabha mokSagati viSaya sukhamAM Asakata jIvane bhAvArtha-prApta thayelA zabda rasa Adi indriyanA viSaya sukhamAM Asakta banI viSayanA sukho bhogavanAra, vyasAdhu, vartamAna kALanA sukhone gaSaka, sukhane mATe Akula vyAkula, AhAra, vastra, pAtra, sthAnika pramukha sadoSa bhogavanAra ane divase paNa ati sUI rahenAra, hAtha, paga, mukha Adi ghaNA pANIe karI dhanAra, vItarAgadevanI AjJAna virAdhaka, AvA sAdhune sugati prApta thavI durlabha che. tavoguNa pahANassa ujjumai khaMti saMjamarayassa / parIsahe jiNaM tassa sulahA sugai tArisagassa // 27 // 7 8 9 10 11 zabdArtha-paguNamAM pradhAna saralabuddhivALA kSamAvAna saMyamapAla namAM rakata parISahAne jItanAra sulabha sugati tevA zramaNane 6 7 8 9 10 11 bhAvArtha-chaTha, aThThama, AditapasyA karanAra, mokSamArgamAM pravRtta sarala buddhivALA, kSamAvAna, saMyamapAlanamAM sAvadhAna, parISahone jItanAra AvA guNanA dhAraka zramaNane devagati tathA mokSanI gati pAmavI sulabha che. pacchAvi te payAyA khippaM gacchati amrbhvnnaaii| 1 2 3 4 5 Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 4 thuM 17 jesi pio tavo saMjamo ya khaMtI ya baMbhaceraM ca // 28 // 7 8 9 10 11 12 zabdArtha-pAchalI vayamAM dIkSA grahaNa karI caDatA pariNAme sanmArge cAlanAra jaina tapa, saMjama, kSamA, brahmacarya priya che. teo paNa 7 9 10 11 ra 8 zIdhra devalokamAM jAya che. | bhAvArtha-je kaI pUrvanA karmanA vize saMyamathI patita thaIne pharI dIkSA grahaNa karanAra athavA vRddhAvasthAmAM chellI vaye paNa saMyama grahaNa karanAra ane tapa, saMjama, kSamA ane brahmacarya jene priya hoya ane te guNomAM rata rahenAra sAdhako paNa zIdhrapaNe devalokanI gatine prApta kare che. jema udAyana rAjA Adi pAchalI vayamAM dIkSA laIne paNa uttama gatine pAmyA che. ema jANI sAdhake saMyama pAlanamAM jAgRta rahevuM. icceya chajjIvaNiya sammahiTThI sayA jae / dullaha lahittu sAmanna, kammuNAna virAhijjAsi // 6 7 8 9 10 10 tti mArA zabdArtha-e prakAranAM chawvanikAyanI samyagdaSTi jatanA kare sadA durlabha pAmIne zramaNapaNuM kriyAvaDe virAdhe nahi. 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 bhAvArtha-tatvanA yathArtha svarUpanI zraddhAvALA, samyagadaSTi che Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra 68 durlabha zramaNapAne pAmIne mana-vacana-kAyAe karI uparokata cha jInikAyanI eka deze ke sa` deze karIne kadApi virAdhanA kare nahi, pIDA upajAve nahi. ema zrI sudharmAMsvAmI jaMbUsvAmIne kahe che ke he ja khU! aMtima tIthaMkara bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI pAsethI jevuM meM sAMbhaLyuM che tevuM ja tane kahyuM che-A ceAthA adhyayanamAM sAdhunA AcAra, ane chakAyajIvanu jANapaNuM batAvyAM. have pAMcamA adhyayanamAM nirdoSa AhAra levAnI vidhi batAve che. Iti chajIvanIkAya nAmanuM cAthuM adhyayana samApta adhyayana pAMcamu ( piDeSaNA ) uddezA paherA saMpatte bhikkhakAmi, asaMbhato cha o 1 ra 3 4 imeNa kamu jogeNa, bhattapANa gavesae' 7 8 9 10 11 zabdA-prAptathaye bhikSAnA samaya asabhrAnta amUcchita ra 3 4 p A prakAre anukrame mana-vacana. kAyAnA zubhayeAge karI bhAta pANInI OM 7 8 huM 10 gaveSaNA kare. bhAvA - susAdhuoe bhikSAnA kALa-gAcarInI veLA thAya, tyAre anAkulapaNe anAsakata rahI, sarasa AhAranI icchAthI Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 5 muM rahitapaNe, mana, vacana, kAyAnA je sthira rAkhI AhAra pANInI gaveSaNa kare. (sAdhu zabdamAM sAdhvIjIne samAveza jANa) se gAme vA nagare vA, goyaragga gao muNI care maMda maNugviggo, avyakkhiteNa ceyasA // 2 // 10 zabdArtha-gAmamAM nagaramAM gocarIe jatA muni haLave haLave cAle anAkulapaNe vyagratA rahita mananI. - 7 8 9 | bhAvArtha-su sAdhuoe prAmAdikane viSe gerIe jatAM thatAM dhIme dhIme yatnAthI cAlavuM. AkuLavyAkula paNa rahita, udvegapaNa rahita, zAMta citta rAkhIne upayoga rAkhIne sAvadhAnapaNe AhAranI gaveSaNa karavI. purao jugamAyAe, pehamANo mahi care / vaujato bIya hariyAI, pANe ya daga maTTiyaM // 3 // 6 7 8 9 10 11 zabdArtha-AgaLa dhuMsarApramANa jotAMmAM pRthvI para cAle varjIne bIjapramukha dhra pramukha trasajIva saMcerapANI mATI. 6 7 8 9 10 11 bhAvArtha-su sAdhuoe gocarIe jatAM rastAmAM dhuMsarA pramANa dharatI upara jotAM thakAM zAlI pramukhanA bIja, lIlotarI, pANI, mATI, beIndriya Adi trasajI-sthAvara jenI dayA pALatAM thakAM, tene trAsa nahi. ApatAM thakA cAlavuM. Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika satra __ ovAyaM visama khANu, vijala parivajjae / 1 2 3 4 5 saMjameLa na jafchA, vimA ume kA zabdArthakhADA uMcInIcI jamIna hoya sthaMbha-khIlA kAdavavALA mArgane tajIne pANI tathA khADA oLaMgavA pATIyA ke patthara 5 mukyA hoya tenA upara nahi cAlatAM bIjo mArga heya te te rasate 10 thaIne javuM. | bhAvArtha-su sAdhuoe gocarI Adi kArya mATe bahAra jatAM thakA khADA, khIlA, kAdava tathA nadI vagerene utaravA mATe patthara ke lAkaDAnA pATIyA Adi mukyA hoya tevA raste javAthI saMyamanI virAdhanA thavAno saMbhava che, ema dhArI tevA mArge nahi jatAM anya bIje sAre mArga maLe to te mArge thaIne javuM. eTale jIvonI virAdhanA thAya tevA raste javuM nahi. pavaDate va se tattha, pakkhalate va saMjae / hiMsejaja pANa bhUyAI, tase aduva thAvare // 5 // 7 8 9 10 11 zabdArtha-paDe vaLI te sAdhu tihAM khADAdikane viSe lapasI paDe 5 sAdhu haNe prANIbeIndriyadika trasa jIvo sthAvara jIvone vanaspati vagerene. Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 5 muM 71 bhAvArtha-uparokta khADAvALA Adi viSama mArge cAlatAM sAdhu kadAcita paDI jAya, agara lapasI jAya to trasa ane sthAvara -jIvanI hiMsA thAya ane potAnA hAtha-paga bhAMge tethI ubhaya virAdhanA thAya mATe yatnAthI sAdhuoe IriyA samiti sAcavIne javuM AvavuM. tamhA teNa na gacchijjA, saMjae susamAhie / sai anneNa maggeNa, jayameva parakkame // 6 // 8 9 10 11 zabdArtha-tethI uparokta khADAdika viSama mArge na javuM sAdhu bhalo samAdhivaMta bIje mArga hoya jatanAthI nirvagha mArge jAya. 6 8 9 7 10 11 bhAvArtha-su sAdhuoe gocarI Adi koI kArya mATe bahAra jatAM uparokta khADAdika viSama mArge nahi jatAM bIjo sAro mArga hoya to sarva jIvonI dayA jANI bhalA samAdhivaMta sAdhuovItarAga devanI AjJAe cAlanAra, jInI dayA pALI zakAya tevA mArge jAya. te mArga bIjo na hoya to yatnA rAkhI cAlavuM paraMtu jIvavirAdhanAne saMbhava hoya te raste na javuM. iMgAla chAriyaM rAsiM, tusarAsiM ca gomayaM / 1 2 3 4 6 5 sasarakkhehiM pAehi, saMjao taM nA ikkame // 7 // 7 8 9 10 11 zabdotha aMgArA rAkhanA DhagalA photarA chANa DhagalA upara sacettarajavALA page karI cAle nahi sAdhu. - 8 11 12 9 Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra bhAvArtha-3 sAdhuee rastAmAM cAlatAM agArAnA, rAkhanA, photarAnA, chANunA DhagalA hoya teA tenA upara sacitta rajathI kharaDAelA page te DhagalAne cAMpIne cAlavuM nahi. temaja tene ulladhIne paNa javu nahi. kAraNake jIvanI virAdhanA thAya tethI yatnAthI anyamArge thaine javuM. ra na carejja vAseM vAsate, mahiyAe bA paDatie / 1 2 3 4 5 OM mahAvAra va vAya te, tiriccha saMpAimesu vA ||8|| 7 8 9 10 zabdArtha -na jAya. varasAda varasatA hoya dhummasa paDatI hoya 1 ra 3 4 } jorathIvAyu vAtA hoya tiracchA sa MpAti maveDatA hoya. 7 8 9 10 bhAvA -varasAda varasatA hoya, dhummasa paDatI hoya, jorathI pavana vAtA hoya dhULa uDatI hAya, tathA sa MpAtima-pataMgIyA Adi ghaNA jIvA uDatAM hoya, tevA samaye sAdhuee gAcarI javu nahi. ke grAmAnu gAma vihAra karavA nahi kadAca bahAra gayA. lAda tema thAya te| koi DhAMkelI sArI jagyAe ubhuM rahevuM. na carejja vesasAma te, baMbhara vasANue / 5 1 2 3 4 baM bhayArissa daMtassa, hujjA tattha visuttiyA ||9|| 7 ' 9 10 } zabdA--na jAya. vezyAnA gharanI zerImAM brahmacaryoMmAM sthita 4 1 2 3 5 brahmacArIne IndriyanA damana karanArane hoya tyAM manevikArarupa patana } 7 8 9 10 Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 1 mu bhAvA--brahmacArI sAdhuee gAcarI Adi mATe jyAM javAthI brahmacaya nA nAza thavAnA kAraNarUpa vezyAnA vAsamAM javuM nahi, tyAM javAthI vezyAnA rUpa lAvaNyanuM avalAkana thatAM sAdhunA manamAM vikAra utpanna thavAneA saMbhava hoya tethI brahmacaryanA nAza thavAne bhaya rahe. ema jANI saMyamI sAdhue vezyAnA pADAmAM gocarIe javuM nahi. aNAyaNe caraMtassa, saMsaggIe abhikkhaNaM / 1 ra 3 4 hujja vayANaM pIlA, sAmannami ya saMsao // 10 // 5 } 7 8 Ta 193 zabdA --gAcara nahi javA lAyaka vezyAnA gharamAM jatAne 2 1 saMsa`thI vAraMvAra hAya vratanI virAdhanA saMyamamAM saMzaya 3 7 t 9 4 5 } bhAvAvezyAnAM ghara tarapha vAraMvAra javAthI vezyAne pAMca indriyanAM viSayasukha bheAgavatI dekhIne, sAdhune viSayabhoganI IcchA thAya, tyAre brahmacarya pAlananuM mULa haze ke Dui ema saMzaya utpanna thAya ane vezyAne saMsaga thanAM vasyA sAdhune melAve ane sneha utpanna thAya teA brahmacarya vratane nAza thavAnA prasaMga Ave. jethI jJAna, darzIna, cAritrarUpa saMyamadhama thI patita thaI te jIva narakAdi dutine viSe jAya. ema jANI vezyA Adi halakaTa gharAmAM saMyamI sAdhue gAcarIe javuM nahI. sahavAsamALA tamhA evaM viyANittA, dosa duggai vaDaNaM / 1 2 3 * 5 OM cajjae vesasAmaMta, muNI evaM tamassie ||11|| 7 8 8 10 11 12 Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra zabdArtha-tethI e prakAre jANIne doSa durgativadhAranAra, tyAga ( 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 kare vezyAnA pADAmAM javAno muni mokSane Azrita 8 9 10 11 12 bhAvArtha-saMyamane nAza karanAra naraka ane tiryaMcanI durgatine apAvanAra Adi doSanA kAraNa jANIne mekSanA abhilASI sAdhueekAMta mokSane udyama karanAre, vezyAnA pADAmAM-zerIomAM javAne, tyAga karavo. sANa sUiyaM gAvi, dittaM goNaM hayagaya / 1 2 3 4 5 6 7. saMDimbha kalaha juddhaM, dUrao parivajjae // 12 // 8 9 10 11 12 zabdArtha-kutarA viAyelI gAya madonmatta baLada gheDA hAthI 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 bAlaka ramatA hoya tevA sthAno kaleza thato hoya, yuddha thatuM hoya tevAM sthAnane dUrathI choDI devAM 11 12 bhAvArtha-vihAramAM ke gocarImAM raste cAlatAM sAdhuoe jyAM zvAno, tAjI viMAyelI gAya hAya, manmatta baLada, gheDA, hAthI hAya tathA bAlakane ramavAnA sthAna hoya tathA kaleza ane yuddhanA sthAnA heya tevAM sthAne dUrathI choDI devA. ane bIjA mArge cAlavuM. aNunnae nAvaNae, appahiDe aNAule / iMdiyAI jahAbhAga, damaittA muNI care // 13 // Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 5 muM 75 zabdArtha--uMcuM nahi joto nIcuM nahi to harSana pAmato. anAkula indriyane tenA viSayane damato vicare | zabdArtha-raste cAlatAM, sAdhuoe bahuM uMcuM ke bahuM nIcuM joIne (abhimAna rahita, dInapaNuM rahita) na cAlavuM eTale uMcuM ke nIcuM jotAM thakAM na cAlavuM, AhArane lAbha prApta thAya to harSa na dharavo, AhArAdi prApta na thAya to krodha karI AkuLavyAkula thavuM nahi. paraMtu pAMca indriyonA viSayone jItI Indriyone damatA thakA cAlavuM. davadavassa na gacichajjA, bhAsamANo ya goyre| hasato nAbhigacchejjA, kula uccAvayaM sayA // 14 // 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 zabdArtha-utAvaLo utAvaLo cAle nahi gocarIe jatA bolato ke hasato thake na jAya kula uMcuM hoya nIcuM sadA 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 | bhAvArtha-sAdhu gocarIe jatAM bahu utAvaLathI zIdhra zIdhra. na cAle, temaja uMca nIca kuLane bheda nahi rAkhatAM, sAmudAyika gocarI kare; temaja raste jatAM kaI sAthe vAta na kare, temaja hase. paNa nahi, paraMtu IryAsamiti zodhatAM thakAM gocarInuM kArya kare. Aloya thiggalaM dAraM, saMdhi daga bhavaNANi ya / caraMto na vinijjhAe, saMkaTThANa vivajjae // 15 // 7 8 8 10 11 zabdArtha-gokhane- bArIone cere khAtara pADela dIvAla Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 76 dazavaikAlika sUtra caNI lIdhela hoya te sthAne makAnanA bAraNuM, be ghara vaccenI khaMcAlI, pANIArAnAM sthAne, rastAmAM cAlatAM samaya jue nahi. zaMkAnA sthAne vizeSe vaje 1 1 bhAvArtha--gocarI Adi kArya mATe gAmamAM jatAMsAdhue-gekha, bhIMtamAM purI dIdhela bAraNuM agara khAtara pADela gharanI divAla, tathA pANaArAnAM sthAne vagere zaMkAvALA sthAno nihALIne jovA nahi. te jotAM thakAM anya manuSyane, sAdhu pratye zaMkA utpanna thAya ke A sAdhu cera to nahi hoya ! tethI sAdhue AvAM zaMkAnAM sthAne raste cAlatAM na jevAM. raNNo gihavaiNaM ca, rahassArakkhiyANa ya / saMkilesakara ThANaM, dUrao parivajjae // 16 // zabdArtha-rAjAnI gRhapatinI chAnIvAta keTavAlanI ghaNuM kaleza thAya tevA sthAna dUrathI tyAge bhAvArtha - gocarIe jatAM sAdhuoe rAjA, gRhapati, koTavAla, vigerenAM khAnagI sthAnomAM jyAM gupta maMtraNA thatI hoya tyAM javuM nahi. tathA kalezakAraka sthAnane sadA dUrathI tyAga karavo. paDikuTuM kula na pavise, mAmaga parivajjae / 1 2 3 4 5 6 aciyat kulaM na pavise, ciyattaM pavise kula // 17 // 7 8 9 10 11 13 12 Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 5 mu zabdA-niSedha karelA kulamAM gAyarI na jAya gharanA dhaNIe 4 1 ra 3 niSedha karela gharamAM paNa gAcarIe na jAya apratitakArI dharAmAM-kuLomAM 5 } 7 ' na jAya pratitakArI kuLAmAM jAya 9 10 11 13 12 bhAvAtha vAdharI, camAra, cAra, jugArI kasAI tathA vezyA pramukhanA apratItakArI dharAmAM, niMdanIka kuLeAmAM, tathA koI gRhasthe pAtAnA ghera AvavAnI manA karI hoya tevA sarvanA dharAmAM sAdhu. gocarIe jAya nahi. paraMtu pratItakArI ane dharma bhAvanAvALA praza MsanIya kulAne viSe gAcarI mATe jAya. sALI-pAvara-vici, avaLA nAvaTRI ra } 5 4 1 3 kavADa' no palijjA, uggahasi ajAiyA // 18 // G 8 9 1. 11 zabdA GG --zaNu AdinA banAvela paDadA kAMbaLA gharanA dvArane 1 ra DhAMkayA hoya tene sAdhu udhADe nahi. kamADa udhADe nahi AjJA lIdhA vinA 3 4 5 7 9 8. 1 11 * bhAvA--gAcarI jatAM vAMsanI saLInAtrApaDAe karI tathA. kAMbaLa, vastra Adie karI gharanuM dvAra baMdha karela hoya. DhAMkela hAya athavA kamADathI ghara baMdha hoya teA, gharadhaNInI AjJA lIdhA vinA sAdhue kamADa ughADavAM nahi. gRhastha bAraNuM DhAMkI, bhAjanAdika karate hoya te tene dveSa upaje, jethI AjJA lai trApar3Adika ughADe, goyararaMga pavivo ya vaccamukhaM na dhArapa / 1 3 4 5 OM ogAsa phASa naccA, aNunnaviya kosi // 12 // G 8 T 10 11 Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 78 dazavaikAlika sUtra zabdA --gAcarImAM gayela vaDInIti laghunIti nahi dhAraNa kare 4 5 } 1 ra 3 jagyA nirjIva jANI AjJA lai veAsirAve 7 / 9 1 11 bhAvA --gAcarIe gayela sAdhuone kadAca vaDInIti athavA laghunItinI za MkA utpanna thAya te| tene vaizake nahi, paraMtu niva prAsuka jagyA jANI te jagyAnA mAlikanI rajA laine athavA jagyAnA koI mAlika na hoya teA zakrendra mahArAjanI AjJA laI jhADA pezAbane veAsarAve. hAjatane rokavAthI roga upadravanA saMbhava rahe che. NIyaM dubAraM tamasa, kuTThagaM parivajjae / na 3 p 1 ra acakakhuvisao jattha, pANA duSpaDilehagA ||20|| 10 11 7 } 8 9 zabdA --nIcuM bAraNuM aMdhakAra sahita oraDA varSe AMkhathI 1 ra 3 4 5 ka na dekhAya tevA jyAM trasasthAvara jovA muzkela bane 7 8 9 10 6 1 bhAvA--makAnanA oraDA Adi dharAmAM jyAM nIcA bAraNAM hAya tathA aMdhakAravALA sthAne hoya, bhoMyarA hoya tevA aMdhakAravALA sthAnAmAM geAcarI javuM nahi, kAraNake tyAM AMkhathI kharAkhara joI zakAya nahi. temaja trasa ane sthAvara jIvAnuM pratilekhana paNa thai zake nahi. IrSyAsamiti zuddha sacavAya nahi, tethI jIvonI virAdhanA thAya, mATe tevAM sthAnemAM geAcarI javuM nahi. jatthaM pupphAI bIyAI, vippannAI kuTTae / 1 ra 3 4 5 atuLohiAM kahyuM, namULa vinnara rA huM cha 8 9 10 Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 5 muM 79 zabdArtha-jyAM phale bIjo vikharAyela gharamAM osarImAM phaLImAM 1 2 3 4 hamaNa-tAjuM lIMpaNa lIluM hoya jeI vaje bhAvArtha--jyAM gharamAM ke AMgaNe Adi sthAnamAM phale, DAMgara Adi saceta bIja vagere padArtho chUTA vikharAyelA hoya tathA tAjAM lIdhela lIlAM sthAne hoya to te dekhIne tyAM te ghara Adi sthAnamAM gocarIe jAya nahi. elaga dAraga sANaM, vacchaga vAvi kuTThae / 1 2 3 4 9 ullaMghiyA na pavise, viuhittANa va saMjae // 22 // zabdArtha-bakarA bAlaka kutarA vAchaDA oLaMgIne AghApAchA 1 2 3 4 5 karIne sAdhu na gRhasthanA gharamAM jAya 7 8 9 10 bhAvArtha--gharanA bAraNAmAM gheTAM bakarAM kutarAM vAchaDA vAchaDI beThAM hoya to teone oLaMgIne athavA tene kADhI mukIne ke AghApAchA karIne sAdhu te gharomAM gocarIAdi mATe jAya nahi. asaMsata paloijjA, naaiduuraavloye| upphulla na vinijjhAe, niyaTTijja ayaM piro // 23 // zabdArtha-strInI daSTi sAthe daSTi na rAkhatAM avakana kare Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra gharamAM ati dUra jevuM nahi gRhasthanA upakaraNe AMkhe phADIne tAkI tAkIne jove nahi pAcho vaLe dIna vacana bolyA sivAya 6 8 7 8 10 | bhAvArtha-gocarIe gayelA sAdhuoe, strI jAti upara Asakita na rAkhatA-pitAnI samiti sAcavavA avalokana karavuM. gRhasthane gharamAM dUra najara nAMkhIne jevuM nahi, temaja gRhasthanA upakaraNe tAkI tAkIne netrathI jevA nahi. AhArAdi na maLe te adIta paNe pAcho vaLe. dIna vacana bole nahi. temaja gRhasthanA avaguNa na bele. amUla na karanA, jotharA jo muLa ! kulassa bhUmi jANittA, miyaM bhUmi parakame // 24 // 8 9 10 11 zabdArthabhUminI maryAdA choDIne na jAya gocarIe gayela sAdhu te kulanI bhUminI maryAdA jANe maryAdA mujaba rasoDAnI bhUmimAM jAya 10 11 bhAvArtha-sAdhue gocarIe gayA thakA, gRhasthanA kulanI maryAdA jANuM te maryAdAnI bhUmithI gharamAM maryAdAne ullaMdhIne, na javuM. maryAdA mujaba parimita bhUmimAM jaI ubhA rahevuM. tattheva paDilahijjA, bhumibhAga viyakkhaNo / siNANassa ya vaccassa, saMloga parivajapa // 25 // Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 5 mu 81 zabdA-gRhasthanA dhera geAcarI jatA tyAM pratilekhana kare 1 ra bhUminA bhAganuM vicakSaNu sAdhu nhAvAnA sthAnanuM vaDInIti karavAnA 4 OM 3 sthAnanuM joyu va G 8 bhAvArtha -geAcarIe gayA thakA sAdhue, gRhasthanA maryAdAvALA bhUmi bhAgane joine-paDilehIne ubhA rahetAM tyAM snAna karavAnu sthAna tathA vInIti karavAnuM sthAna jovAmAM AvatuM heya te te sthAnane tarata tyAga karI anerI jagyAe ubhA rahevuM. kemake temana te te sthAnemAM tyAM nagna strI ke purUSa jovAmAM Ave te sAdhune viSayavikAra utpanna thAya ane gRhastha zaramAya, ema jANI sAdhue geAcarIe jAya tyAM gRhasthanA ghera vivekathI anya sthaLe UbhA rahevu. daga maTTiya AyANe, bIyANi hariyANi ya / 1 ra 3 4 pavana to viTTanA, sarviyi sama irakA 7 8 } 9 zabdArtha -pANI sacettamATI lAvavAneA mAga khIja lIlIvanaspati 1 4 1 3 pariharatA ubhA rahe sava indriyAne vazamAM rAkhIne 6 G 8 9 bhAvA-sAdhue gocarIe jatAM pANI tathA mATI lAvavAnA mAne cheADIne, khIja tathA lIlIvanaspati Adi sacetta padArthAne cheDI tenAthI alaga rahI sa` indriyAne vaza rAkhI samAdhi rAkhI ubhA rahevu. 6. vai. sa. 6 Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra tattha se ciTThamANassa, Ahare pANa bhoyaNaM / akappiyana givhijjA, paDigAhijja kappiyaM // 27 // 7 8 9 10 10 zabdArtha-tyAM sAdhu rahyA thakA Ape pANI bhajana akalpanIya hoya te na grahaNa kare kalpanIya grahaNa kare 8 9 10 11 bhAvArtha-tyAM eTale gocarI jatAM gRhasthanA ghera ucita bhUmimAM-sthAnamAM ubhA rahela sAdhune, gRhastha AhAra pANI lAvIne Ape to akalpanIya jaNAya to grahaNa kare nahi ane nirdoSa sujatA kalpanIya jaNAya to te AhAra pANI grahaNa kare. AharaMtI siyA tattha, parisADijja bhoyaNaM / 1 2 3 4 5 ditiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisa // 28 // 6 7 8 9 10 11 zabdArtha-bhikSA lAvanArI kadAcita tyAM rastAmAM bheya para TALatI veratI anAdika denAra pratye kahe nahi mane kahyuM DhoLAtAM 7 8 9 10 verAtAM annapANI bhAvArthI-gharamAMthI AhAra pAchuM lAvatAM rastAmAM temAMthI DhoLAtAM verAtAM hoya to nIce pRthvI upara kaI jIva heya tenA Upara te AhArAdi paDatAM virAdhanA thAya tethI te denAra strIne kahI devuM ke te AhAra pANI ane kalpe tema nathI. ahiM strIne Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 5 muM ullekha karavAnuM kAraNa strI jAtine rasoI karavAne prasaMga vadhAre hoya che. saMmahamANI pANANi, bIyANi hariyANi ya / asaM jamakari naccA, tArisa parivajjae // 29 // zabdArtha-page cAMpatI jIvone bIjane gheAdi triIne asaMjamanuM kAraNa jIvahiMsA jANI tevAM AhAradika na le bhAvArtha-be IndriyAdika prANI chavone, DAMgara pramukha bIjane dhrapramukha lIletrIne, page cAMpatI thakI AhArAdi Ape to te vAre sAdhu potAnA nimite jIvanI hiMsA thatI hoya to te saMjamavirAdhanAnuM kAraNa jANI tevA prakAranA sadoSa AhAra pANI sAdhu grahaNa kare nahi. arthAta AhArAdika ApanAra bahenane te kahe ke AvI rItanA AhAradika ane kalpatA nathI. sAhaTTa nikkhivittANaM, sacittaM ghaTTiyANi ya / 1 2 taheva samaNahAe, udaga saMpaNulliyA // 30 // zabdArtha- ekaThuM karIne mukIne sacittabhAjanamAM saMghadIne temaja sAdhune arthe pANInuM bhAjana halAvIne de bhAvArtha- sAdhune AhAra ApavAne mATe eka vAsaNamAMthI kADhI bIja vAsaNamAM nAkhIne, sacita pANuM Adie kharaDela Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 84 daza vaikAlika sUtra bhAjanamAM mUkIne Ape, sacenna vastune saMghaTTo karIne Ape, eka hAthamAM saceta vastu hoya ne bIjA hAthathI AhAra Ape, athavA sacenna vastune AghIpAchI karIne AhAra Ape, te te AhAra sAdhune kalpa nahi. sAdhune AhAra ApatAM anya koI paNa jIvane pIDA thAya tevA AhAradika sAdhune na kalpe. ema jANI AvA sadoSa AhAra grahaNa na kare. ogAhaittA calaisA, Ahare pANa bhoyaNaM / 1 2 2 3 4 ditiya paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisa // 31 // 7 11 9 10 8 zabdArtha-pANIne avagAhIne pANImAM cAlIne pANIne AvuM pAchuM karIne pANI bhajana lAvI Ape to te denAra dAtArane kahevuM ke AvA sadoSa AhArAdi mane ka5tA nathI 9 10 11 bhAvArtha-gharanA AMgaNAmAM bharAela saceta pANIne avagAhIne athavA pANImAM cAlIne athavA pANIne AghuMpAchuM karIne AhArAdi Ape to denAra dAtArane kahI devuM ke tevA sadoSa AhAra paNuM mane ka5tA nathI. purekammeNa hattheNa, davIe bhAyaNeNa vA / ditiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappara tArisa // 32 // 6 7 11 9 10 - 8 zabdArtha-pahelAM satta pANIthI dhoIne hAtha cATavo vAsaNa Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 5 muM 85 - Adi joIne te bhAjana vaDe detAM AhAra pANI denArane kahe ke tevA sadoSa AhArAdi mane kahapatA nathI 9 10 11 bhAvArtha-sAdhune ApavA mATe hAtha, kaDachI, ke koipaNa vAsaNamAM prathama sacenna pANIthI dhoIne AhArAdika detAM thakAM sAdhu dAtArane kahe ke tevA sadoSa AhArAdi mane kalpanA nathI. evaM udaulle sasiNiddhe, sasarakkhe maTTiyA use / hariyAle hiMgulae, maNosilA aMjaNe loNe // 33 // 7 8 9 10 11 geruya-vanniya-sediya, soraDiya piTTha kukkusa kara ya / 12 13 14 15 16 17 ukkiTThamasaMsaDhe, saMsaDhe ceva boddhave // 34 // 18 20 19 21 zabdArtha-evIrIte Tapakate pANIe bhInAhAthe pRthvI Adika satta raje kharaDAyelA mATIe khAre hariyAle hiMgalAe bhaNasile suramAe luNe gerue pILI mATIe kharIdhULe phaTakaDIe kAcAvATela 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 taratanA khAMDela kuzakAe tarabuca dudhI Adika phaLonA tAjA karelA 17 18 kaTakAe (e badhA sacitta AzrI) kharaDelAhAthe kaI vastuo karI 14 Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 86 dazavaikAlika sUtra e kharaDAyelA hAthane luMchI alipta hAtha karyA heya jANavuM. 20 21 bhAvArtha-sacera pANIe karI hAtha bhInA thayelA hoya, athavA hAthathI pANInA TIpAM karatAM hoya, saceta raje karI, mATIe karI, khAre karI, hariyAle karI, hiMgalAe karI, maNasile karI, suramAe karI, luNe karI, gerue karI, pILI mATIe karI, sapheda khaDIe karI, phaTakaDIe karI, lIlA khAnA tAjA pIThA karI. taratanA khAMDelA kuzakAe karI, tarabuca (kAlIMgaDA) Adi moTA phaLanA rasa karI tathA anya lIletrI maLatAM thakA hAtha kharaDAyelA hoya athavA kharaDAyelA hAthane luMchIne alipta karelA hAthathI (saceta vastuvALA hAtha Adi bhAjanathI) dAtAra AhArAdika-bhikSA Ape to te akalpanIya jANI sAdhue grahaNa karavAM nahi. asaMsaDeNa hattheNe, davvIe bhAyaNeNa vaa| dijjamANa na icchijjA, pacchAkamma jahiM bhave // 35 // zabdArtha-nahikharaDAyelA hAthe cATava thALI Adi bhAjane detAM thakA na grahaNa kare pazcAtakarma lAge. bhAvArtha-hAtha, cATavo, thALI pramukha bhAjana AhArathI kharaDAyela na hoya ane sAdhune anAdika ApatA hAtha bhAjana Adi kharaDAya te kharaDAyela hAtha tathA bhAjana vagerene gRhastha pAchaLathI satta pANIe jove to AhAra lenAra sAdhune pazcAta doSa lAge ema jANI sAdhunA AcArathI ajANa gRhasthAne tyAMthI sAdhue Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 5 muM 87 aNakharaDAyelA hAthathI athavA bhAjanathI detA thakAM paNa, AhArane grahaNa karavA nahI. saMsadraNa hattheNa, davvIe bhAyaNeNa vaa| dijjamANa paDicchijjA. jatatthe saNiyaM bhave // 36 // 5 6 7 8 9 10 zabdArtha-kharaDAyelA hAtha cATavo thALIAdi bhAjane AhAra 1 2 3 4 detA grahaNa kare che tyAM nirdoSa hAya. 6 7 8 9 10 bhAvArtha-denAra gRhasthanA hAtha, cATavo ke anya keIbhAjanathI dAtAra sAdhune AhArAdi Ape ane te AhAra nirdoSa hoya, kalpanIya hoya to te AhArAdikane sAdhu grahaNa kare. duNha tu bhujamANANa, egoM tattha nimaMtae / dijajamANana icchijjA, chaMda se paDilehae // 37 // 6 7 8 9 10 11 zabdArtha-be mANasa bhojana karatA hoya eka mANasa tyAM nimaMtraNa kare detAthakA na grahaNa kare bIjAno abhiprAya vicAre. 5 6 7 8 109 11 | bhAvArtha- sAdhu gocarI jatAM gRhasthanA ghare eka bhANAne viSe be jaNa bhegA besI jamatA hoya temAMthI eka jaNa sAdhune AhAra grahaNa karavA nimaMtraNa kare tyAre bIjA mANasano abhiprAya jAyA vinA sAdhu te AhArane grahaNa kare nahi. ekanI bhAvanA heya ne bIjAnI bhAvanA na hoya to grahaNa kare nahi. Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra duNha tu muMjamANANa', do vi tattha nimaMtae / - 1 2 3 4 5 dijjamANa paDicichajjA, ja tattheNiyaM bhave // 38 // 7 8 8 10 zabdArtha-be mANasa bhojana karatA hoya baMne jaNa tyAM AhAra mATe AmaMtranuM detAM thakI grahaNa kare je nirdoSa hoya te 5 6 7 8 8 10 bhAvArtha-sAdhu gocarI jatAM gRhasthanA ghera eka bhANAmAM be jaNa bhegA besI jatA hoya ane teo baMne jaNa sAdhune AhAra grahaNa karavA kahe ke AhArane vahAre te te AhAra je nirdoSa kalpanIya hoya che te AhArane grahaNa kare. gugviNIe uvaNNatthaM, vivihaM pANabhoyaNaM / muMkamAM vijijJA, muttaravuM chipa rUA zabdArtha-garbhavatI strI mATe taiyAra karela bhojana aneka prakAranA paNa AhAra khAtI hoya khAdhA pahelAM grahaNa na kare khAtA vadhela hoya grahaNa kare bhAvArtha-garbhavatI strI mATe vividha prakAranAM bhojana taiyAra karela hoya te AhAra sAdhue grahaNa karavo nahi. paraMtu teNe jamI lIdhA pachI AhAra vacce hoya ne te nirdoSa jAya te grahaNa kare. Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 5 muM siyA ya samaNahAe, gugviNI kaalmaasinnii| 1 2 uTTiyA vA nisoijjA, nisannA vA puNudue // 40 // zabdArtha -kadAcita sAdhune mATe garbhavaMtI pUrNa mAsavALI ubhI thAya bese besI pharI ubhI thAya sAdhune devA ( 5 6 7 8 * bhAvArthakadAcita pUrNa nava mAsa vALI garbhavatI strI sAdhune AhAra devA mATe uTha besa kare eTale beThI hoya ne ubhI thAya agara ubhI hoya ne bese te garbhamAM rahelA bALakane pIDA thAya ema jANe sAdhue e rItano garbhavaMtI strInA hAthathI AhAra grahaNa karavo nahi. koIpaNa jIvane sAdhu nimite bAdhA-pIDA thAya tevo AhAra akalpanIya gaNAya. taM bhave bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiyaM / 1 2 3 4 5 6 ditiya paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisa // 4 // 7 8 9 10 11 12 zabdArtha-tevA prakAranA hoya bhAta pANI sAdhune na kalpa denAra bAI ne kahe na mane kalpe tevA sadoSa AhAra, ( 7 8 9 10 11 12 bhAvArtha-uparokta prakAranA sadeSa AhAra-pANa denAra strIne kahe ke-e AhArAdi mane levA kape tema nathI. thaNaga pijjamANI, dAraga vA kumAriyaM / 1 2 3 Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikArika sUtra ta nikkhivittu rAyaMta, Ahare pANa bhoyaNa // 42 // taM bhave bhatta pANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiya / 11 14 12 13 ditiyaM paDiyAikkhe. na ma kappai tArisa // 43 // 15 16 20 18 18 17 zabdArtha-stanamAMthI dUdhanuM pAna karAvatA putra putrIne tene raDatA nIce mukIne AhAra pANI sAdhune devA lAve tevA prakAranA bhAta 7 8 9 10 11 12 paNa sadeSa jANI denAra bAI pratye kahe-tevA sadoSa AhArAdi mane 13 14 15 16 17 kalpa nahi 19 20 bhAvArtha-stana pAna karAvatA-bAlaka agara kumArikAne dhAvatAMne nIce mukI rovarAvIne-ratAM mukIne sAdhune mATe AhAra pANI lAvI sAdhune detAM thakAM tene niSedha kare ane kahe ke tevA sadoSa AhArAdi mane kalpatA nathI. ane tevA AhAradine grahaNa kare nahi. jaM bhave bhatta pANaM tu, kappAkappammi saMkiya / 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 ditiya paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisa // 44 // 8 9 10 11 13 10 zabdA-je heya bhAta pANI kalpanIka akapanIka zaMkAvALA AhAra detAM thakAM kahe tevo zaMkAvALo sadeSa mane na kalpa. 10 11 12 13 Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 5 muM bhAvArtha-je AhAra pANI sadeSa che ke nirdoSa che tema zaMkA rahetI hoya to te denAra dAtArane niSedha kare, ane kahe ke AvA zaMkAvALA AhAra pANI ane kalpatA nathI. dagavAreNa pihiyaM nIsAe pIDhaeNa vA / leMADheNa vA vi leveNa, sileseNa va keNai // 45 // taM ca ubhidiyA dijjA, samaNahAe va dAvae / 8 9 10 11 12 ditaya paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisa // 46 // 13 14 15 16 17 18 zabdArtha-saceta pANIvALA ThAmathI DhAMkeluM daLavAnA patthara vaDe bAjoThathI lokhaMDanA TukaDAe DhAMkI mATInA lepa karI lAkha athavA mINa Adi cIkaNa vastunA lepe lIpyuM hoya te lepaukhADIne 1 : sAdhune aMdaranI AhArAdi vastu Ape sAdhune devA mATe detAMghakAM 11 12 kahe na mane kalpa doSa lAge tevo AhAra 14 15 16 17 18 bhAvArtha-je AhAra pANI saceta pANIthI bharelA vAsaNathI DhAMkela hoya athavA pattharanI zIlAthI, pATalAthI, leDhAnA patarAAdithI DhAMkIne tene mATIthI, lAkhathI, mINa Adi koI cIkaNI vastuthI jemAM AhArAdi vastu hoya te vAsaNane lIpI moTuM baMdha karela hoya te lepa ukhADIne aMdaranI AhArAdi vastu sAdhune vaheArA Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra -Ape te vAre te AhArAdine akalpanIya jANa sAdhu grahaNa na kare. kAraNa je sAdhune vahorAvyA bAda te ThAmane pharI lepa kare to jIvahiMsA thAya jethI pAkatakarmane doSa lAge ema jANI te AhAra grahaNa kare nahi. asaNaM pANaga vAvi, khAima sAima thaa| jaM jANijja suNijjA vA, dANahApagaDa ima // 47 // taM bhave bhatta pANaMtu, saMjayANa akappiya / ditiya paDiyAikakhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 48 // zabdArtha-anna, pANI, miSTAna, mukhavAsa, jANe sAMbhaLIne dAna ApavA mATe karela che pratyakSa bhAvArtha-sAdhu gocarI jatAM pote jANyuM hoya athavA sAMbhaLyuM heya ke A azana, pAna, khAdima meza miSTAne sukhaDI Adi, tathA svAdima eTale elacI sopArI Adi mukhavAsa e cAra prakAranA AhAra, dAna ApavA mATe ja banAvelA che. to te prakAranA saMdeza AhAra sAdhune kape nahi, te denAra dAtArane kahI de ke AvA prakArane sadoSa AhAra mane kahejo tema nathI. asaNaM pANaga vAvi khAima sAima thaa| 1 2 3 4 ja jANijja suNijjA vA, puNNaTTA pagaDaM imaM // 49 // .. taM bhave bhatta pANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiya / tiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisa // 50 // Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 5 muM asaNaM pANagaM vA vi, khAima sAima thaa| ja jANijaja suNijjA vA, vaNimaThA pagaDaM ima // 51 // taM bhave bhatta pANaM tu, saMjayANa akapriyaM / ditiya paDiyAikakhe, na me kappaDa tArisa // 52 // asaNaM pANaga vA vi, khAima sAima thaa| ja jANijaja suNijajA vA, samaNahA pagaDa ima // 53 // 9 10 11 taM bhave bhatta pANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiya / ditiya paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisa // 54 // zabdArtha--azana, pANI mevAmiSTAna mukhavAsa jANe sAMbhaLIne puNyanA arthe bhikSAcarenA arthe sAdhunA arthe karela che pratyakSa 8 9 10 11 bhAvArtha-sAdhue gocarI jatAM joyuM hoya athavA sAMbhaLyuM hoya ke A anna pANI mevA miSTAna sopArI elAyacI Adi mukhavAsa ema cAra prakAranA AhAra dAtAre puNyArthe, bhikSAcaronA arthe, sAdhunA artheja banAvelAM che, tethI sAdhune kalpa nahi, ema jANa AhAra denAra dAtArane kahI de ke AvA prakAranA sadoSa AhAra mane kalpatAM nathI. gAthA 49 50 50 5ra 53 54ne bhAvArtha uddesiya kIyagaDa, pUikagma ca AhaDa / apajhoyara pAmicca, mIsajAya vivajjae // 55 // .. zabdArtha-sAdhune udezane vecAto lAvela pUtikarma (nirdoSa Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 94 dazavaikAlika satra AhAramAM AdhAkama bhela hoya te) sAmelAvela AhAra-rAMdhaNAmAM umerele, uchIne ke udhAra lAve, sAdhu mATe tathA potAnA mATe mege banAvele vaje bhAvArtha-sAdhune ApavA mATe banAvela AhAra, sAdhu mATe vicAto lAvele AhAra, sAdhu AvyA che ema jANuM mULa AhAramAM vadhAre karela AhAra, nirdoSa AhAramAM AdhAkama (sadoSa) AhAranuM mIzraNa thayela AhAra, sAme ANele AhAra, pitAnA mATe tathA sAdhune devA mATe bhege banAvela AhArAdi sadoSa jANuM tevA AhArane sAdhue grahaNa karavA nahi. uggama se ya pucchijjA, kassadA keNa vA kddN| succA nissakiya suddha, paDigAhijja saMjae // 56 // 7 8 9 10 zadArtha-utpattine pUche konA mATe koNe banAvyo che sAMbhaLIne zaMkArahita zuddha heAyata grahaNa kare sAdhu 7 8 9 10 bhAvArtha-sAdhu gocarI jatAM AhAra letAM te doSavALo rahevAnI zaMkA paDe to dAtArane AhAranI utpatti puchavI ke A kene mATe tathA koNe karyo che? ema puchayA bAda zaMkArahita nirdoSa AhAra che tema jaNAya, to te AhArane grahaNa kare. asaNaM pANaga vA vi, khAima khAima thaa| Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 5 muM 85 pupphesu hojja ummIsaM, bIesu hariesu vA // 5 // taM bhave bhatta pANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiyaM / ditiya paDiyAikakhe, na me kappai tArisa // 58 // asaNaM pANagaM vA vi, khAima sAima thaa| udagammi hojja nikkhittaM, uttiMga paNagesu vA // 59 // 10 11 12 13 14 taM bhave bhatta pANaMtu, saMjayANa akappiyaM / ditiya paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisa // 6 // asaMNa pANaga vA vi, khAima sAima thaa| teummi ho ja nikkhittaM, ta ca saMghaTTiyA dae // 6 // 15 17 16 18 19 taM bhave bhatta pANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiya / ditiya paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisa // 32 // zabdArtha--anna pANu khAdima-miSTAna mukhavAsa puSpathI 1 2 3 hoya mizrita bIjathI lIlI vanaspatithI mizrita hAya sacitta pANI 10 upara mukela heya kIDIonA dara upara mukela heya lIlakulathI mizrita ( 11 12 13 athavA upara mukela hoya agni upara mUkela hoya athavA agnine 15 16 17 sparza thayo hoya te Ape bAkI zabdArtha upara mujaba. 14 18 | bhAvArtha-sAdhu gocarI jatAM gRhasthanA ghera anna pANI evAmIThAI, sopArI elAyacI Adi mukhavAsa e cAre prakAranA AhArAdi je sacetta phalethI, bIjathI, lIlIvanaspatithI, lIlakulathI Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra mizrita thayelAM hoya athavA tenA upara mUkelA heya, saceta pANuM upara, agni upara, kIDI Adi jIvonA dara upara mUkelAM hoya athavA agni Adi sacenna vastune saMdhaHo karIne AhAra pANI Ape to te sAdhune kalpe nahi, ema jANuM denAra pratye kahe ke AvA sadoSa AhArAdi mane levA ka5tAM nathI. gAthA-57.58.59 60 61.62 evaM ussakiyA osakkiyA, ujjAliyA pjjaaliyaa| nivAviyA / ussi ciyA nissiMciyA uvavattiyA govAciA pAdarA taM bhave bhatta pANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiyaM / (11 12 13 14 15 16 ditiya paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisa // 4 // 17 18 22 20 21 19 zabdArtha-ema cUlAmAM kASTa nAMkhIne kASTa pAchA kADhIne eka vAra kASTa nAMkhI vAraMvAra kASTa nAMkhI olavIne ubharAvAno bhaya. thI thoDuM anna kADhIne ubharAtuM jANuM chuM pANI chAMTIne annane 10 bIjA vAsaNamAM nAMkhI cUlA uparathI nIce utArIne AvA prakAranA 11 heya bhAta pANu sAdhune akalpanIka che jANa denArane kahe sadoSa 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 AhArAdi mane kalpatAM nathI 20 21 22 Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 5 mu 97 bhAvA--sAdhu grahasthanA ghare gAyarI jatAM sAdhune dekhI rAMdhanAra bAie cule mUkelA AhAra AzrI agni elavAI javAnA bhayathI cUlAmAM kASTa nAMkhIne athavA AhAra baLI javAnA bhayathI khaLatAM kASTa pAchA kADhIne, ekavAra athavA vAraMvAra culAmAM kASTa nAkhIne, annAdi baLI javAno bhayathI agnine elavIne, ubharAI javAnA bhayathI vAsaNamAMthI theDu anna kADhI laine, athA pANI chAMTIne agni uparanuM anna bIjA vAsaNamAM kADhIne, athavA nIcu utArIne je dAtAra AhAra-pANI sAdhune vaheArAve-tA tevA prakArane AhAra sAdhune levA ka2e nahi. temaja dAtArane kahe ke AvA sadASa AhArAdi levA mane kalpatAM nathI. hojja kaTha sila vA vi, iAlaM vA vi egyaa| 1 ra 3 4 5 ThaviyaM saM kamaTThAe, taM ca hojja calAcalaM // 65 // 6 7 9 8 * zabdA--hAya lAkaDu patthara ITa athavA tenA TukaDA ekadA 1 2 3 4 5 javA AvavA mATe mUkayA hoya DagamagatA hoya 7 OM 8 9 bhAvA --varSARtumAM pANI bharAvAthI (nIcI jamInamAM pANI bharAtAM cAlavAne mATe kASTa mUkela hoya athavA kASTanA pATIyA athavA zIlA ke iMTanA TukaDA mUkelA hAya paNa te jo DagamagatA hoya te tevA rastA upara sAdhuene cAlavuM kalpe nahi. ema jANI tevA raste cAlavuM nahi. kAraNake te lAkaDA Adi nIce sa-sthAvara jIvA hAya tene pIDA thavAnA saMbhava che. paNa te bhikkhU gacchijjA, diTTho tattha asaM jamo / 1 2 3 4 ma ha gamI' kyuli' eva, triviyasamAddivAddaddA 8 9 11 6. vai. sUtra cha 10 Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra zabdA --na tevA rastA upara bhikSu cAle joyA asajama tyAM 1 2 3 4 1 OM 7 prakAzavagaranuM peAlANuvALu N sarva IndriyamAM samAdhivata 8 9 10 11 bhAvA --uparAkta raste cAlatAM zrI tIthaMkara bhagava Mte cAritranI virAdhanA thAya tema dIThuM-jANyuM che, tethI zabdAdi indriyAnA viSayamAM samAdhivata sAdhue aMdhArAmAM rahelAM ane aMdara peAlANavALA rastAmAM cAlatA veAnI virAdhanA thavA saMbhava che temaja kadAcita te lAkaDA ke patthara para, paga mUkatAMnI sAthe patthara Adi khasI jAya te cAlanAra paDI jAya ne hAtha paga Adi aMgAne nukazAna paNa thAya mATe tevA rastA upara sAdhue ke sAdhvIe ke AtmAthI e cAlavu nahi. nisseNi phalaga pIr3ha, ussavittA NamAruhe / . 4 5 98 2 3 maMca ubhuM = pAsAya, samaLadAra va TAvara ddgA } 7 ' 9 1. 11 duruhamANI pavaDijjA, hattha pAya va lUsae / ra 63 14 15 16 puDhavI jIve vihi sijjA, je ya tannissiA jage // 68 // 17 18 19 20 21 payArise mahAdose, jANiuNa mahesiNo / 22 23 24 25 tamhA mAlohaDa bhikkha, na paDigiNhati saMjayA // 69 // 26 27 28 31 30 29 zabdA --nIsaraNI pATI bAjoTha uMcA karI meDI upara caDe 1 ra 3 5 5 Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 5 muM khATale khIlAne ubhAkarI prAsAda-meDI upara caDe sAdhune arthe devA mATe utArI Ape du;khe karI caDatA paDe hAtha paga bhAMge pRthvIkAyanA ( 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 jIvane haNe nIce tene bAkI rahelA hoya tevA prANIone AvAmoTA 18 19 21 22 23 jANu moTA RSio te kAraNathI mALa uparathI lAvelAM AhArAdi 24 25 26 27 bhikSAne sAdhu grahaNa na kare 28 29 30 31 bhAvArtha-sAdhune dAna ApavA mATe je mALa ke meDI upara caDavAne sIDI, pATIuM, bAjoTha, khATale ke khIlA Adi kaI vastune ubhI karI-uMcI karIne caDatAM je paDI jAya to dAtAranAcaDanArAnA hAtha paga bhAMge ane tyAM nIce rahelAM pRthvIkAya AdinA cho athavA pRthvIkAyane Azraye rahelAM trasa jevo hoya che, tenI virAdhanA thAya, ema jANI samAdhivaMta sAdhue AvA moTA deSe jANuM AvI rIte mALa upara caDavAnA asthira sAdhana vaDe mALa uparathI utArI lAvela AhAradina-bhikSA grahaNa karavI nahi. ane agAuthI ja dAtArane mALa upara caDI AhArAdi bhikSA lAvavAnI manA karI devI. - kaMda mUla palaMba vA, Ama chinna ca snnirN| tuMbAga siMgaberaM ca, Amaga parivajjae // 70 // 7 8 9 10 taheva sattucuNNAI, kola cunnAI AvaNe / 11 12 13 14 15 16 sakuliM phANiya pUrya, anna vA vi thaavih||7|| 17 18 19 20 21 22 Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dakSikAlika sUtra vikAyamANaM pasaGa, raena prikaasivN| 23 24 25 26 dittiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappaDa taarisN||72|| sa7 28 22 30 31 29 zabdArthankAMdA mULa tADanAkala kAcAM chedelAM vRkSanApatra bhAjI dudhI Adu satta varSe temaja sAthavAne A bhuko bora cUrNa 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 hATamAM talasAMkaLI narama goLa puDalAM anya vaLI tevA prakAranA 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 padArtho vecavA mATe pragaTa UghADA ghaNA divasanA rahelAM saceta raja 23 24 25 vaDe karI kharaDAelAM evAM padArtho detAM thakA kahe che tevA sadoSa 27 18 19 padArtho ane kalpata nathI. 30 31 32 bhAvArthasuraNa Adi kaMda, mULa, tADanAM phala kAcAM, chedelAM, vRkSanA patra, bhAjI, dudhI, Adu vagere saceta padArtho jIvavALA jANu tene tyAge-grahaNa kare nahi, temaja sAthavAne bhuko, bAracUrNa talasAMkaLI, naramagoLa, puDalAM Adi bhojana-upayogI-padArtho tathA anya tevA prakAranA medaka Adi padArtho dukAnamAM vecavA mATe ghaNuM divasanA ughADA rahelAM sacettarajathI kharaDAelA hoya to tevA AsarAdikanA padArtho dAra detAM thakA tene kahe ke AvA sadoSa AhAradika mane kalpatAM nathI. (grahaNa kare nahi.) bahu adviya puggala, anibhisaM vA bhuktty| 1 2 3 4 5 asthiya tiMduyaM biTa te 4 vAchA Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 5 su appe siyA bhojjAma, bahu ulziya dhammiya / 11 12 13 14 15 16 ditiya paDivAikhe, na me kappara tArilaM // 74 // 17 18 22 20 21 19 101 zabdA-ghaNA ThelIyAvALu sItAphaLaAdi ananAsa ghaNAkAMTA ra 4 3 vALA asthikavRkSanAMkaLa TI'banAphaLa khIlu zeraDInA kaTakA zImaLA- G OM 8 9 1. nAM phaLa AditheADu hoya khAvAyAgya ghaNuM tyAgakaravAyAgya kADhI 11 1ra 13 14 15 nAMkhavA jevu-teveAsvabhAva detAM kahe tevAprakAranA sadoSa padArthoM mane 17 18 19 20 16 levA kalpatAM nathI. 21 22 bhAvA-khAvA yeAgya padArthoM paikI jemAM ghaNA loyA hoya ne khAvAnu thADuM hoya tevA sItAphaLa vi. phA tathA ananAsatAmanA phaLA, anya dhaNA kAMTAMvALA LA, asthika phaLA, TIMbaLA, lunAM kaLA, zeraDInA kaTakA, zAhsalInAM kLA, Adi jemAM khAvAne yeAgya padArtha alpa hoya ane nAkhI devA yeAgya bhAga vadhAre hoya tevA AhAranA padArthoM dAtAra dIdhe-Ape te vAre tene niSedha kare ane kahe ke AvI pApabaMdhana thAya tevI vastue sAdhuone levI kalpe nahi. kAraNa ke nAkhIdevAyAgya nAkhI detAM, kIDI Adi prANIonA upadrava thAya ane jIvahiMsA thavAnA prasaMga utpanna thAya te pazcAta doSa lAge, kabaMdha thAya ema jANI tevI vastu sAdhune levI katI nathI. Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 102 dazavaikAlika sUtra tahe vuccAvaya pANaM, aduvA vAradhoyaNaM / saMseima cAulodaga, ahuNA dhoyaM vivajjae // 7 // zabdArtha temaja sugaMdhavALuM zreSTha varNAdihina pANuM nIcI jAtanuM goLanAghaDAnuM dhAvaNa leTanuM dhAvaNa cokhAnuMdhavaNa taratanuM joyeluM vaje | bhAvArtha-pANuM levAnI vidhi kahe che, drAkSa pramukhanuM pANuM, zeraDInA rasathI kharaDAelA ghaDAnA ghevaNanuM pANuM, katharoTanA dhovaNanuM, cekhAnA dhovaNanuM, ItyAdika covIsa jAtanA dhAna-anAjanuM dhAvaNa Adi sugaMdhI hoya ke durgadhI hoya, paraMtu taratanuM dhAvaNa heya-be ghaDI thaI na hoya tevuM, jene zastra pariNamana pUrNa rIte thayuM nathI, te atta thayuM nathI, tevA prakAranA sadoSa jovaNunAM pANI sAdhune levA kape nahi. jajANejja cirAdhoya, maIe daMsaNeNa vaa| 1 2 3 4 5 paDipucchiUNa soccA vA, jaca nissaMkiyaM bhave // 76 // zabdArtha-je pANIne jANe ghaNAkALanuM potAnI buddhithI jevAthI gRhasthane pUchIne sAMbhaLIne zaMkArahita hoya Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ *adhyayana 5 muM 103 bhAvArtha-pUkata dhovaNa be ghaDIuparAMta kALanuM che tema pitAnI buddhithI jANune tathA dekhavAthI ghavaNane raMga badalAI gayo che, tema jANIne athavA gRhasthane puchIne zaMkArahita hoya to nirdoSa jANuM dhAvaNanA pANIne grahaNa kare. ajIva pariNayaM naccA, paDigAhijja saMjae / aha saMkiyaM bhavijjA, AsAittANa royae // 7 // 6 7 8 9 10 thova mAsAyaNaTThAe, hatthaga mi dalAhi me| 11 12 13 14 15 mA me acca bila pUrya, nAla tiNha viNittae // 7 // 16 17 18 19 20 zabdArtha-javarahita zastrapariNita jANa sAdhu pANI grahaNa 1 2 3 4 5 kare ane je zaMkAvALuM jaNAya cAkhIne nizcaya kare DuM cAkhavA mATe 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 hAthamAM Apo mane ghaNuM khATuM kaheluM samarthanathI tRSAne nivAraNa 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 karavAne. bhAvArtha-uSNa pANI ke vaNanuM pANuM vagere ajIva paNe pariNameluM-acitta jANe sAdhu grahaNa kare. paNa jo temAM zaMkA rahetI hoya to tene cAkhIne nirNaya karavo. pANuM ApanAra gRhasthane sAdhue kahevuM ke mane cAkhavA mATe thoDuMka pANuM Ape, kAraNa ke ghaNuM khATuM hoya ke kaheluM hoya to mArI tarasa dUra karavAmAM samartha na thAya. tevA pANunuM mane prayojana nathI. Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 104 dazavaikAlika sUtra daM ra jaiva dUgha, jANe tija AiAirANA ditiya paDiyAikkheM, na me kappara tArisa // 79 // 7 8 11 9 10 12 zabdArtha-te dhovaNa dhaNuM khATuM heya kaheluM na samartha tRSA nivAravA denArane kahe tevuM pANI ane ka9patuM nathI. 6 7 8 12 9 10 11 bhAvArtha-je pANI ghaNuM khATuM hoya agara kahI gaeluM hoya te pANuM tarasa dUra karavAmAM kAma na lAge. tevA pANI denArane manA karavI ke te pAchuM mane upayogamAM Ave tevuM nathI. taM ca hojjA akAmeNa, vimaNeNa paDicchiya / taM appaNA na pibe, no vi annassa dAvae // 8 // egata mavakkamittA, acittaM pddilehiyaa| 11 12 13 14 jayaM pariThavijjA, pariduppa paDikkame // 8 // 15 16 17 18 zabdArtha-tevuM pANI bhAvavinA levAIgayuM hoya manavinA grahaNa thaI gayuM pote na pIe bIjAne na Ape ekAMtamAM jaI ( 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 acittasthAna joI yAthI pakave paraThavIne ivahI-paDikame. 13 14 15 16 17 18 Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 5 muM 105 | bhAvArtha-kadAca gRhasthanA AgrahathI anicchAe athavA cittanA vyagrapaNAthI, tevuM khATuM upayogamAM na Ave tevuM pANI levAI gayuM hoya to te pANI pite pIvuM nahi. temaja bIjAne paNa ApavuM nahi. paNa te pANI laIne ekAMta sthaLamAM jaI acitta bhUmine joine tathA ghAthI jamIna puMjIne pratilekhIne jayapurvaka paraThavI devuM. bAda upAzrayamAM AvI ivahinuM pratikramaNa kare. utA ja joyA ja, phujhikanA rimoTu kuTuga bhittimUla vA, paDilehitANa phAsuyaM // 82 // aNunnavittu mehAvI, paDicchanna mi saMvuDe / 10 11 12 13 hatthaga saMpamajjittA, tattha bhujijja saMjae / / 83 // 14 15 16 17 18 zabdArtha-kadAca gecarI gayela che khAvAne zunyagharamAM bhIMta AgaLa nirjIva jagyA joinepratilekhIne gRhasthanI AjJA laIne buddhizALI uparathI DhAMkela cAretarapha AcchAdAnavALuM (ughADuM nahi) ( 11 12 13 hoya tevA sthAnamAM upaga sahita sthAna puMjane hAtha tathA zarIrane 14 pratilekhIne tyAM tevA DhAMkelA sthAnamAM iriyAvahi pratikramI sAdhu 15 16 AhAra kare. 17 18 Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra | bhAvArtha-gocarI gayela sAdhu dUra pradezamAM athavA anya gAme gayela kadAca sudhA tRSAthI pIDita thAya to tyAM AhAra karavA icche te tyAM koI sUnuM ghara athavA dIvAlane ekAMta bhAga nirdoSa heya, jIvonA upadrava rahita hoya to te sthAnanA mAlikanI rajA laIne cAre taraphathI tathA uparathI DhAMkelI jagyAmAM upayogapUrvaka IriyAvahI karyA pachI sthAnane pramAjIne tathA potAnA hAtha tathA zarIrane prabhAIne anAsakata bhAvathI AhAra pANI bhega. tattha se bhujamANassa, adviyaM kaMTao siyaa| taNakaTThasakara vA vi, anna vA ki tahAvihaM // 4 // 6 7 8 ta ukkhivittu na nikkhive, AsaeNa na chaDDae / 11 12 14 13 15 16 17 hattheNeM taM gaheUNa, egaMta mavakakame // 5 // 18 19 20 21 zabdArtha-tyAM sAdhu AhAra karatAM te AhAramAM kadAca ThaLIyA 1 2 3 kAMTA kASTa kAMkarA ghAsanAtRNa tathA prakAranA anya koI nahi khAvA. yogya jaNAya te jamatA thakA hAthe upADIne nAMkhe nahi mukhe karI 11 12 13 14 15 thuMkI nAMkhe nahi hAthamAM laI ekAMtamAM nirdoSa jagyAmAM jAya 17 16 18 19 20 bhAvArtha-uparokata sthAnamAM AhAra karatA thakA kadAca gRhasthanA pramAdathI ThaLIyA, kAMTA, taNakhalA, lAkaDAnI karaca, kAMkarA tathA tevA prakAranI kaI vastu khAvAnA upayogamAM na Ave tevI 21 Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 5 mu 107 vastu AhAramAM Avela hAyatA hAthathI ke mukhathI pheMkavI nahi, paNa. te vastune hAthamAM laI ekAMta jagyAmAM paraThavavA mATe javuM. egaMta mavakamittA, acittaM paDilehiyA / 3 4 naya vinnA, paDhavva krikrame // 8 // 5 } 7 8 zabdA - ekAMtamAM jai acittabhUmine joipujI jatanAe ra 3 4 5 1 paraDave paraDavI irSyAvahI pratikramavI } 7 8 bhAvA-ekAMta jagyAmAM jaI acitta-niva bhUmi tapAsI tene pUMjIne, nahi khAvA yogya AhAramAMthI nIkaLelA uparokata padArthAne jatanAe paraDhavI, khAda IryAvahI pratikramavI. siyA ya bhikkhU icchijjA, sijjamAgamma bhottuyaM / 1 3 4 5 sapiMDapAyamAgamma, uDDaya paDilehiyA // 87 // 8 9 10 11 zabdArtha-kadAcita sAdhune e bhAvanA hAya upAzraye gayA. 2 3 4 Y. 7 1 bAda AhAra karIza AhAra pAtrasahita upAzraye AvI bhAjananA. 6 7 8 9 17 sthAnane tapAsI-pujIne 11 bhavA -kadAcita sAdhune kSudhAnI pIDAthI upAzraye jaI tarata AhAra karavAnI icchA thAya teA upAzraye AvI AhAra pAtrA sahita nisIhi martyaaiNu vAmi Adi khelIne bheAjananA sthAnanuM pratilekhana kare Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 108 dazavaikAlika sUtra vipaNaM patisitA, samAle guruNA munnii| 1 2 4 3 5 iriyAvahiyamAvAya, Ago ya paDikkame // 8 // zabdArtha vinayapurvaka upAzrayamAM AvI gurunI pAse sAdhu AvIne gurune namaskAra karI IriyAvahi pratikrame-kAusagga kare, - bhAvArtha-gocarI laI AvyA bAda vinaya sahita upAzrayamAM AvatA "nisipI marthIeNe vaMdAmi kahete thake gurunI pAse AvIne IriyAvahi ane bIjuM zramaNa sutra bolI kAusagga kare. AmoittANa nIsesa, aiyAraM jahakkama / gamaNAgamaNe caiva, bhatta pANe va saMjae // 89 // zabdArtha-jANIne samasta aticAra anukrame jatAM AvatAM bhAta pANuM grahaNa karatA sAdhune bhAvArtha-have kAusagganI aMdara gocarIe jatAM tathA AvatAM temaja AhAra, pANI grahaNa karatA thakAM je aticAra lAgyA hoya -tene anukrame yAda karI lAgela doSanI AlecanA kare. ujuppanno aNuvimgo,. avyakkhiroNa ceysaa| mAloe gurusagAse, ja jahA gahiyaM bhave // 9 // 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 5 muM 109 zabdArthasasta buddhivAna vyagrapaNuM saMkti caMcakSamaNa rahita mane Aloce guru pAse je AhAdika jema grahaNa karela heya 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 . | bhAvArtha-sarala buddhimAna sAdhu kAusagga pALIne vyagrapaNuM rahita mananI sthiratAthI anukrame AhAra paNa lIdhA hoya te pramANe sarva hakIkata guru samIpe kahI batAve. na sammamAloiyaM hujjA, pugviM pacchA va jkdd| puNo paDikame tassa, vosahI ciMtae ima // 9 // 9 10 11 12 13 14 zabdArtha-nahi samyaka prakAre AvyuM hoya pahelAM pAchaLathI kamathI na kahevAyuM hoya te pharIvAra pratikame Ave te sAdhu 12 kAusaggamAM rahIne lAgelA aticAra deSane ciMtave. have kahevAze. 13 14 te pramANe. bhAvArtha-je anupayogathI pUrva karma pakSAkarma Adi lAgela deSonI samyaka prakAre AlecanA na thaI hoya to pharIvAra zramaNa sUtranA bIjA pAThathI Ale che, IriyAvahino pATha bolI, kAmA sirAvi kAyotsarga karIne lAgela doSane ciMtave-Ave. have kahevAze te pramANe aho jiNehi asAdhajjA, vitI saahsiyaa| mokkhasAhaNaheupasa, sAhudehassa cAlanA-IRAL 8 11 9 10 s Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra zabdArtha--ahe-Azcarya tIrthakara devAe pAparahita nirvAha - sAdhuone dekhADela che mokSa sAdhananA hetuthI dehanA dhAraNa mATe sAdhune 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 bhAvArtha-zrI jina-tIrthaMkara devoe sAdhune asAvadya nirdoSa aDhAre pAparahita AjIvikA batAvI che, te mokSa sAdhavAnA hetubhUta sAdhunA dehanA nirvAha arthe eTale A audArika zarIra e mokSa sAdhananA hetarUpa jANe sAdhu nirdoSa AhArane grahaNa karI anAsaktapaNe bhogave. namokkAreNa pAritA, karitA jiNa saMthava / 1 sajjhAyaM paDhavitANa, vIsamejja naNaM muNI // 93 // zabdArthanamaskArathI pALIne jina stuti karI svAdhyAya pUrNa karI paeNDIvAra vizrAma le sAdhu ( 7 8 9 10 | bhAvArtha...uparokta ciMtavanA karIne pachI namaskAra-name arihaMtANuM zabda bolI kAusagnane pALe. tyAra pachI tIrthakaronI stutirUpa logassa saMpUrNa kahe, tyArabAda siddhAMtanI pAMca gAthAnI sajajhAya karIne thoDIvAra sAdhu visAme le. visamato ima cite, hiyama laabhmddio| jaI me aNuggaha kujjA, sAhU hujjAmi taario||14|| 7 8 9 10 11 14 12 13 zabdArtha-visAmo letAM hitane mATe lAbhane arthe ema 1 2 3 4 Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 5 muM 111 ciMtave je mAro lAvela AhAra kRpA kare bIjA sAdhu grahaNa karI 6 7 8 9 10 11 mane saMsAra samudrathI tAranAra thAya 12 13 14 bhAvArtha-kamanI nijAno atha, lAbhane atha, vizrAma lete sAdhu pitAnA hitanA arthe ema ciMtave ke, je A prAsuka AhAra levA anya sAdhuo mArA upara maherabAnI kare te A bhava sAgara taravAmAM mane sahAyaka thAya, ema ciMtavato anya sAdhuone AhAra grahaNa karavA nimaMtraNa kare. sAhavo to ciyatteNa, nima tija jahakkama / sAgara taravAmAM e mArA la jai tattha kei icchijjA, tehi saddhiM tu bhujae // 15 // 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 zabdArtha-sAdhuone mananI prItithI AmaMtraNa kare anukrame je tyAM koI sAdhu IcchA kare tenI sAthe bhojana kare. 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 bhAvArtha-sAdhu gocarI lAvI upAzraye AvyA bAda IriyAvahi Adi kriyA karI gurune vaMdana karI gurunI AjJA laI anukrame gura Adi sarva sAdhuone pite gocarIe jaI lAvela AhAramAMthI prItipUrvaka AhAra levA nimaMtraNa kare, je koi AhAra levAne icche to tene ApyA bAda temanI sAthe besI bhajana kare. aha koi na icchijjA, tao bhujijja ego| Aloe bhAyaNe sAhU, jaya aparisADiyaM // 96 / / 8 9 10 11 12 Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra zabdArtha athavA koI sAdhu Ie nahite pachI bhAve ekale prakAzavALA bhAjanamAM sAdhu yatnAthI DhoLAtAM-verAtAM nahi 8 9 10 11 12 bhAvArtha-anya sAdhuone AmaMtraNa ApatA thakAM koI AhAra levAne icche nahi, te pachI pote eklo-rAgadveSa sahita prakAzavALA (pahoLA meDhAvALA pAtramAM) jayenuM pUrvaka hAtha tathA meDhAmAMthI AhAra nIce na verAya tevI rIte upayogathI AhAra kare. tittagaM va kaDayaM va kasAyaM, aMbila va mahuraM lavaNaM vaa| eyaladdhamannaTha pautta, mahu ghayaM va a~jijja saMjae // 17 // 7 8 9 10 11 12 14 13 zabdArtha tIkhA kaDavA kaSAyalA khATA mIThA khArA evA prApta thayelA anerAne mATe nIpajAvelA AhArane sAkara ghI mAphaka 1 12 mAnI AhAra kare. 14 13 | bhAvArtha-gRhasthAe pitAnA nirvAhane mATe banAvelAM AhAra Agamata vidhithI prApta thayelA tIkhA, kaDavA, kaSAyalA, khATA, mIThA, khArA, jevA prApta thayelA hoya tevA sAkara tathA ghInI mAphaka mAnI prItithI te AhArane saMyamanirvAhane arthe anAsakta paNe bhegave. (zarIrane puSTa banAvavAnI bhAvanAthI nahi) arasaM virasaM vA ki, sUiyaM vA asUiyaM / ullaM vA jai vA mukka, mathukummAsa bhopa // 9 // Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana pa muM 113 uppaNNa nAihIlijjA, appa vA bahu phAsuyaM / 10 11 12 14 15 16 muhAladdha muhAjIvI, bhujijjA dosavajjiya // 19 // 17 18 21 19 20. zabdArtha-sarahita svAdavinAnA zAkasahita zAkAdivinAnA lIlA sUkAM berane bhUko aDadanA bAkaLA Adi bhejana padArtho prApta thayelAM thoDA ke ghaNA niMde nahi prAsuka-nirdoSa nivArthapaNe 1 14 15 12 11 16 17 maLelAM jAti Adi dekhADyA vinA jIvana nirvAha karanAra dene 18 tyAgI bhajana kare. 20 21 bhAvArtha-AhAra, hiMga AdinA saMskAra rahita heya, athavA junA khAne svAda vinAne hoya, zAkAdi sahita hoya ke rahita hoya, rasavALA zAkAdi hoya ke rasa vagaranA hoya, aDadanA bAkaLA hoya ke bera cUrNa hoya, AhAra pUrNa mane heya ke ocho maLyo hoya, AhAra maLe ke na maLyo hoya, sAro AhAra maLyo hoya ke sAra rahita malyo hoya, to paNa siddhAMtanI vidhie maLelAM nirdoSa AhArane niMdavo nahi, kAraNa maMtra taMtrAdi vinA maLela che. tathA sAdhu pite mudhAjhavI (jAti Adi dekhADayA vinA agara niyANuM karyA vinA jIvana nirvAha karanAra ) che. mATe teNe sAjanAdi de lagADyA vinA prApta thayela bhajana anAsakatapaNe karavuM. dullahA u muhAdAI, muhAjIvI vi dullhaa| muhAdAI muhAjIvI, do vi gacchati sugaI // 10 // da. vi. sU. 8 Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 114 dazavaikAlika sUtra | zabdArtha-durlabha pratyupakAranI IcchA vinAnA dAtAranuM kArya karyA vinA AhAra grahaNa karanAra durlabha baMne sugati pAme bhAvArtha -kAMI paNa upakAra karyA vinA-balo levAnI icchA rahita nirjarAnI bhAvanAthI AhAra devA vALA niHsvAthI dAtA durlabha che. tema maMtra taMtrAdi karAmata dekhADyA vinA tathA koIpaNa dAtAranuM kArya karyA vinA bhikSA grahaNa karanAra AtmAthI sAdhu dharmaparAyaNa rahI AhAra levA vALA paNa durlabha che. mudhAdAyIniSkAma bhAve dAna ApanAra zrAvaka tathA mokSa mATe ja jIvanAra mudhALavI sAdhuo bane sugatimAM jAya che. zrI sudharmAsvAmI jaMbusvAmIne kahe che ke he jaMbU! carama jinezvara bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmIe mane jevo upadeza Apyo che tevo ja meM tane kahyuM che. (pAMcamA adhyayanane pahelo udeza samApta.) Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 5 muM : uddezo bIjo paDiggaha salihitANa, levamAyAe saMjae / dugaMdha vA sugaMdha vA, savva bhuje na chaie // 1 // 6 7 8 9 10 10 zabdArtha-pAtrA sArI rIte lUchIne muke lepa mAtra kharaDyuM na 1 2. rAkhe (rAtavAsI doSa TAlavA mATe) sAdhu AhAra durgadhI heya sugaMdhI hoya sarva bhagave choDe nahi. 7 8 9 10 11 bhAvArtha-sAdhuoe AhAra karatAM pAtrAne lepa mAtra nahi. rAkhatA lUchIne mukavA. sugaMdhI AhAra hoya ke dugadhI AhAra heya- (durgadhI ke svAda vinAnA AhArane nahi choDatAM) te sarva AhArane bhogave temaja AhArane rAtavAsI rAkhe nahi. sejjA nisIhiyAe, samAvannA ya goyare / ayAvayahA bhuccANaM, jai teNaM na saMthare // 2 // 5 7 8 9 10 zabdArtha upAzrayasthAnaka svAdhyAya bhUmimAM rahela gocarIne zALa saMyama nirvAhamAM apUrNa bhojana karatA je te AhArathI sudhA zAMta na thAya- saMtoSa na thAya 10 9 Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra bhAvA-sAdhu upAzraya OM svAdhyAya bhUmimAM rahelA gAcarIne samaya thayA jANI gAcarI karavA jAya tyAM maryAdAmAM AhAra laI sthAnake AvI sayama yAtrAnA nirvAha arthe bhAjana kare. kadAcit teTalA AhArathI satASa na thAya-kSudhA zAMta na thAya tA 116 tao kAraNamuppaNNe, bhattapANaM gavesapa / 1 3 to vidhaLA puSvaroLa, meLa' uttareLava rUA G OM ' 9 1. zabdA --te vAra pachI kSudhA zAMta na thAya tA te kSudhAtu ra 2 kAraNu utpanna thavAthI bhAta pANInI gaveSaNA kare pUrNAMkata vidhi 3 4 5 } cha kathA mujaba Ama AmaLa kahevAze te ' 9 10 bhAvALa-zruSA zAMta na thavAnu kAraNa uttpanna thatAM pUrvAMta vidhie ane have pachI kahevAmAM Avaze te vidhithI AhArapANInI gaveSaNA karI kare. kAle nikkhame mikyU~, kaoNleja ya paDikkame / 1 3 ' 5 akAla' ca vivajjisA, kAle kAla samAyare // 4 // } 7 8 9 10 zabdAya-kALe gAMcarIe jAya sAdhu kALe tarata pAchA vaLe 5 1 3 4 akALa cheDIne bhikSAnA avasara jANI kALe jAya } 7 8 9 1. Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 5 muM 117 bhAvArtha-sAdhu gurunI AjJA laI je gAmamAM je avasare AhAranI veLA hoya te samaye gocarIe jAya ane gocarIe gayelA sAdhue ucita samaye pAchA pharavuM joIe ane je samaya bhilAne mATe ucita na hoya te kALane vajine ucita kALe ja bhikSAcarIe javuM joIe. sajhAya karavAnA kALe sajhAya karavI. eTale dareka kriyA uga rAkhI kALa-kALe ja karavI. evo A gAthAne bhAvArtha che. akAle varasi bhikakhu, kAla na paDilehasi / appANaM ca kilAmesi, saMnivesa ca garihasi // 5 // 7 8 10 zabdArthaakALe jaIza sAdhu bhikSAne samaya nahi joto 1 2 3 4 5 6 jhAjhuM pharavAthI AtmAne kilAmanAthaze gAmanI tathA gRhasthanI niMdA karIza 7 8 9 10 bhAvArtha-he sAdhu ! gocaranA kALane joyA vinA akALe gocarI jaiza to jhAjhA sthaLe pharavuM paDaze ane tArA AtmAne kilAmanA thaze tema ja AhAra saraLatAthI nahi maLatAM gAmanI tathA gRhasthanI niMdA karIza, to azubha karmane baMdha thaze. jenA kaDavA vipAke tAre potAne ja bhogavavA paDaze. ema jANI gocarI nA samaye ja gecarIe javuM. sai kAle care bhikkhu, kujjA puriskaariy| alAbhuti na soijjA, tavRtti ahiyAsae // 6 // Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 118 dazavaikAlika satra zabdArtha-gocarIne vakhata thaye chate jAya sAdhu kare udyama alAbha thatA zoka na kare tapanI vRddhi thaze jANI sudhA pariSaha ( 7 8 9 10 sahana kare. bhAvArtha-gocarIne samaya thaye sAdhue gocarI javAne purUSArtha kare, chatAM kadAcita gocarI prApta na thAya te zoka na karavo ane ema jANavuM ke mAre tapanI vRddhi thaze, ema mAnI kSudhApariSahane samabhAve sahana karavo. tahevuccAvayA pANA, bhattahAe samAgayA / 1 2 3 4 5 6 taM ujjuyaM na gacchijjA, jayameva parakkame // 7 // 7 8 9 10 11 12 zabdArtha-tema ja gocarI jatAM haMsAdi kAgaDAdi chavo AhArane mATe ekaThA thayA hoya tenI sanmukha na jAya thanAthI cAlavuM 6 7 8 9 10 11 12. bhAvArtha-sAdhue gocarI jatAM rastAmAM khorAkane mATe koI sthaLe kabUtara kAgaDA Adi uMca nIca pakSIo ekatra thayelA hoya to tenA sanmukha nahi cAla tene trAsa utpanna na thAya, tene kherAka levAmAM aMtarAya na paDe, e rIte eka bAjuthI agara anya rastethI bIje sthaLe jatanAthI gocarI mATe javuM. goyaragga paviho ya, na nisIijja katthaI / vAtuM ja na jayaMdhirA, jiriANa saMkag I8 Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 5 muM 119 zabdArtha-gocarIe jatA gRhasthanA ghera kera sthAne bese nahi kathA vArtA na kare gRhasthanA ghera besIne sAdhu 5 6 7 8 9 10 bhAvArtha-gocarIe jatAM sAdhuoe gRhasthanA ghare ke rastAmAM koi sthaLe besavuM nahi, tema ja besIne dharma kathA paNa karavI nahi tema karatAM doSa utpanna thavA saMbhava che. aggala phalihaM dAraM, kavADaM vA vi saMjae / avalaMbiyA na cihijjA, goyaraggagao muNI // 9 // 5 8 7 9 10 11 zabdArthabhUgala-argalA parigha bArasAkha kamADa avalaMbana laI sAdhu gRhasthanA ghera ubho na rahe gocarI gayela sAdhu 6 7 8 9 10 11 | bhAvArtha-gocarI gayela. sAdhue gRhasthanA ghera kamADa, bArasAkha bhegala, AMgalIo, Adi koI vastunuM avalaMbana laIne ke vinA avalaMbane paNa ubho na rahe, bese nahi, tema karavAthI laghutA athavA saMyama virAdhanA thavAno saMbhava che. sama mAhaNa vA vi, kiviNaM vA vaNImaga / uvasaM kama ta bhattaTThA, pANaThAe va saMjae // 10 // taM aikkamittu na pa rise, na ciThe cakkhu goyare / . 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 egata mavakkamittA, tattha ciThijja saMjae // 11 // 17 18 19 20 21 Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 120 dazavaikAlika sUtra vaNImagassa vA tassa, dAyagassubhayassa vA / 22 23 24 25 apattiyaM siyA hujjA, lahuttaM pavayaNassa vA ||12|| 26 27 28 29 3. zabdA zAkAdika zramaNa brAhmaNu kRpaNa rAMka daridrI gRhasthAnA 1 2 3 4 ghara samIpe AvatA bhAta pANInA artha sAdhu te zAkayAdikane 1 6 7 8 eLaMgIne gRhasthanA gharamAM na jAya na ubhA rahe daSTi paDe tema 15 16 10 11 12 13 14 ekAMte na rRkhe tyAM jaIne tyAM ubhA rahe sAdhu pratye bhikSAcarane 17 18 19 20 21 22 tenA denArA dAtAranI kheDunI apratIti thAya kadAcit laghutA thAya 27 24 pa * } 28 27 29 jaina pravacananI (je sAdhu ane bhikhArI bhegA AhAra le che.) 30 bhAvA - zAkayAdi zramaNA, brAhmaNA, kRpaNa, ( peAtAnA dhanane| saMcaya karI bhikSA mAge te kRpaNa kahevAya ) bhikhArI-mAMgaNu Adi save athavA cAra paikI koipaNa AhAra pANIna! mATe (sAdhunA AvyA pahelAMthI) gRhasthanA dhera AvI ubhA hAya, tA te bamaNAdine oLa MgIne gRhasthanA gharamAM sAdhu gAyarI mATe jAya nahi. temaja te zramaNAdi sanI tema ja dAtAranI dRSTigocara paNa ubhA narahetA, ekAMta sthaLamAM jaIne ubhA rahe. (agara anya rathAne geAcarI mATe jAya) Ama karavAnuM kAraNa e che ke te bhIkhArIone tathA devAvALAne baMnene sAzru pratye aprIti thAya ane pravacananuM laghupaNuM thAya, bhIkhArI jANe ke ApaNI bhikSAmAM bhAga paDaze ane dAtArane ema Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 5 muM 121 thAya ke baMnene vaheMcI ApuM, agara koI ema jANe ke bhikhArI ane jainanA sAdhu baMne ekaThA bhikSA le che. jANI sAdhue viveka rAkho. paDisehie va dinne vA, tao tammi niyattie / 1 2 uvasaM kamijja bhattaThA, pANaThAe va saMjae // 13 // zabdArtha- niSedha karIne daIne pazcAta bhikhArI Adi bhikSAcara gayAbAda gRhasthane ghera Ave bhAta pANInA artha sAdhu bhAvArtha- sAdhuonA pahelAM gRhasthanA ghera AvelA bhikSAcarane gRhastha niSedha karIne eTale bhojana ApyA vinA agara to -bhojana ApI te bhikSAcarone tyAMthI dUra karyA bAda, sAdhue bhAta pANInA mATe gRhasthane tyAM javuM. uppala pauma vA vi, kumuyaM vA mgdNtiy| anna vA pupphasaccittaM, taM ca saMluciyA dae // 14 // taM bhave bhatta pANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiya / 10 10 11 12 14 15 ditiya paDiyAikkhe, na me kappaDa tArisa // 15 // 16 17 21 19 20 18 zabdArtha- lIlA raMganuM kamaLa rAtuM kamaLa sapheda kamaLa mogarAnAM kula mAlatI vagere anya bIjI jAtanA keI sacitta phula chedIne Ape Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 122 dazavaikAlika sUtra tevA prakAranA sacitta bhAta pANI heya sAdhune akalpanIka denAra 10 11 12 13 14 15 dAtArane kahe tevA sadeSa AhAra mane levA ka5tA nathI 16 17 18 19 20 21 bhAvArtha- utpala kamaLa, padma kumuda,meMdI, mAlatI, megarAnA kula ane tevA prakAranA bIjA paNa sacitta puSpone chedIne pazcAta AhAra pANI Ape to te sAdhune akalpanIka che, tethI denAra dAtArane manA karavI ke AvA sadoSa AhAra pANI ane kalpatAM nathI. uppala pauma vA vi, kumuyaM vA magadaMtiya / anna vA pupphasaccittaM, taMgha saMmahiyA dae // 16 // zabdArtha- pune mardana karIne bAkI zabdArtha upara mujaba bhAvArtha- u5la kamala, padyakamaLa, kumuda kamaLa, meMdI, mAlatI megarAnA phule tathA anya tevA prakAranA saceta puSponuM mardana karyA pachI AhAra pANI Ape to te levA nahi. taM bhave bhara pANa tu, saMjayANa akappiyaM / ditiya paDiyAikkhe, na me kappaDa tArisaM // 17 // zabdArtha- upara mujaba-gA. 15 mujaba bhAvArtha tevA prakAranA sadoSa AhAra pANI sAdhune akalpanIka jANI denAra dAtArane kahe ke tevA pUrva doSa vALA (jIvone pIDA pamADIne) sadeSa AhAra mane karatAM nathI. sAluya vA virAliyaM, kumuyaM uppalanAliyaM / muNAliyaM sAsavanAliyaM, ucchukhaMDa anivbuDa // 18 // 6 7 8 9 10 11 Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 5 muM 120 taruNaga vA pavAla, rukakhassa taNagassa vA / 12 13 14 15 annassa vA vi hariyassa, Amaga parivajjae // 19 // 16 17 18 19 zabdArtha--lIlA kamaLane kaMda palAsane kaMda gheLA kamaLanI. lIlA kamaLanI DAMDalI-nAla kamaLanA jevuM sarasavanI DAMDalI zelaDInA kaTakA sacitta kuNuM-taraNa pallava vRkSanA tRNanA anerI koI lIlI. 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 vanaspati kAcA hoya-saceta vaje 17 18 19 bhAvArtha-zastrathI nahi pariNamela-sacitta utpalakaMda, palAzakaMda kumudanI nAla DAMDalI, padmakaMda, sarasavanI DAMDalI, zeraDInA kaTakA-tathA. vRkSanA, tRNanA, haritAdinA sacitta kuNuM pravAlene akalpanIka jANI sAdhue grahaNa karavA nahi. taruNiya vA chivADi, Amiya bhajjiya sr| ditiya paDiyAikakhe, na me kappaDa tArisaM // 20 // 6 7 10 8 9 11 zabdArtha- kuNI kuMpaLI maga AdinI phaLI kAcI sekelI ekavAra detAM pratye kahe mane levA ka5tA nathI sadoSa AhAra 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 bhAvArtha-jenI aMdara dANo baMdhANe nathI evI kuNI maga Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 224 dazavaikAlika sUtra AdinI zIMga-phaLIo je ekavAra bhUjela-sekelI haya, je sacitta rahelI hoya, pUrI sekAelI na hoya, tevA prakAranI mizra phaLIo denAra pratye kahe ke Avo sadoSa AhAra mane kalpato nathI. tahA kolamaNussinna, veluya kAsavanAliyaM / 1 2 3 4 5 tilaM pappaDaga nIma, Amaga parivajjae // 21 // 6 7 8 8 10 zabdArtha temaja bera nahi pakAveluM vAMsa kArelAM zrIpaNuM vRkSanA phala (pAThAMtara-zrIphala-sIvaNa vRkSanA phaLa ) talanI pApaDI nIma vRkSanA phaLa (pAThAMtara-kaMda vRkSanA phaLa) kAcAM varSe 9 10, bhAvArtha- tema ja bera, vaMza kArelAM, zrIpaNuM vRkSanA phaLe, - tala sAMkaLI ane nImavRkSanA phaLa pakAvyA vinAnA kAcA tathA anya bIjA phaLa zastrathI nahi pariNamelAM-sacitta sAdhuone kalpa nahi, ema jANuM te levA nahi. taheva cAula piTuM, viyarDa vA tattanivvuDa / tilapiTha pUipinnAga, Amaga parivajjae // 22 // zabdArtha tema ja vATela cekhAnuM pIThuM kAcuM pANI agara 1 2 3 4 tAjuM jovaNu barAbara sArI rIte unuM nahi thayela pANI talano bhUko Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 5 muM 12 5 sarasavane khela saMpUrNa rIte zastra nahi pariNamelA padArtho kAcA grahaNa na kare bhAvArtha- sAdhue tAju khAMDala cokhAnuM pIThuM, be ghaDI thayA pahelAnuM dhAvaNa, kAcuM pANI, barAbara unuM nahi thayela-traNa ukALA na AveluM mizra pANI, talane leTa, sarasavano khela Adi vastuo jemAM sattApaNuM hovAnI zaMkA rahe tevA padArtho sAdhue grahaNa karavA nahi kaviDhe mAuliMga ca, mUlaga mUlagattiyaM / Ama asattha pariNaya maNasA vi na patthae // 23 // taheva phalamathUNi bIyamathUNi jaanniyaa| 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 zabdArtha- huM bIjerAM mULA pAMdaDA sahita mULAnI DAMDalIo kAcA zastrathI apariNata mane karI khAvuM na Icche tema ja baraphaLanuM ( 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 cUrNa bIja AdinuM cUrNa jANIne baheDAnA phaLa rAyaNanAM phaLa 13 14 15 16 17 18 kocAM vaje tyAga kare 19 20 bhAvArtha- zastra pariNamyA vinAnA kAcAM koThAM, bIjoruM, Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra 126 mULA, mULAnA pAMdaDA, DAMDalI, mULAnA kAMdA, kheracu, bIja Adi cUrNa, baheDAnA phaLa, rAyaNanA phaLa Adi khArAkanA padArthoM -sacitta jaNAya te sAdhue levAM nahi. pUrA aceta na thayA hoya tevA sava` koi padArtho levA nahi. samuyANaM care bhikkhu, kulaM uccAvayaM sayA / 1 ra 3 4 5 OM 7 nIya kulamaikkamma, Usa nAbhidhArae // 25 // 8 9 10 11 zabdA - sAmudANI geAcarI kare sAdhu uMca nIca kuLane viSe 1 ra 3 5 4 sadA nIcakuLa eLaMgI uMcA kuLane viSe na jAya. 7 8 9 10 11 bhAvA- sAdhu haMmezAM dhanavaMtanA meTA kuLane viSe, nidhananA nAnA kuLane viSe sAmudANI geAcarI mATe jAya. paraMtu nidhanane tyAM ni:rasa AhAra maLaze ema mAnI tenA gharane cheDI sarasa AhAranI lAlace dhanavaMtane ghera na jAya. ni MdanIya dharAmAM geAcarI na jAya, paNa rastAmAM AvatA ninanA dharane cheAyA vinA anukrame gAcarI kare. athavA abhigraha hoya tA te pramANe, geAcarI kare. adINo vittimesijjA, na visIijja paMDie / 1 3 4 5 OM amucchio bhoyaNami, mAyanne esaNA rae // 26 // 7 8 9 10 11 zabdA--adInapaNe AhArane gaveSe na kheda kare pati ra 1 2 3 4 5 OM sUrmAMrahita bhAjanamAM maryAdAne jANanAra nirdoSa AhAra levAmAM rakta 7 8 9 10 11 Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 5 muM 127 bhAvArthabhojanamAM amUchita, pitAnA bhajananI maryAdAno jANanAra, nirdoSa AhAra gaSaNamAM rakta, sarasa AhArane viSe lAlaca na rAkhatA nirdoSa AhAranI adInapaNe gaSaNuM karatAM na maLe to paMDita sAdhu kheda-kare nahi. bahu para ghare asthi, vivihaM khAima sAima / 1 2 3 4 5 6 7. na tattha paMDio kuppe, icchA dijja paro na vA // 27 // 8 9 10 11 12 13 15 14 zabdArtha - ghaNuM gRhasthanA ghare hAya vividha prakAranA svAdiSTa ( 1 2 3 4 5 AhAra mukhavAsa na thAya gRhastha upara paMDita sAdhu kapAyamAna 10 11 gRhasthanI IcchA hoya to Ape ane kadAca na Ape 11 12 13 14 bhAvArtha- sAdhu gocarI karavA gaye che, tyAM gRhasthane ghare ghaNuM prakAranA anna, pANI, mevA, mukhavAsa pragaTa rahelA che. paNa te gRhasthanI icchA hoya to sAdhune Ape ane kadAca na Ape to sAdhu te gRhastha upara krodha kare nahi. sayaNAsaNavatthaMvA, bhattaM pANa va saMjae / 1 2 3 4 5 6 aditassa na kuppijjA, paccaskhe viya dIsao // 28 // 7 8 8 10 11 zabdArtha-zayana Asana vastra AhAra pANI sAdhune na Ape 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 krodha na kare pragaTa dekhAtA hoya 8 9 10 11 Page #157 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra bhAvA- gRhasthanA dharamAM pratyakSa anna, pANI, pATapATalA vastra Adi paDelA dekhAtA hoya ane na Ape te| sAdhu te gRhastha upara pheSa kare nahi. itthiya purisa vA vi, Dahara vA mahallaga | 1 3 4 vadamANaM na jAijjA, no ya NaM pharusaM vae // 29 // 4 6 ha ' 10 zabdArtha - strI purUSa bALaka vRddha vAMdatA na yAce na kaza 2 3 4 5 } 7 8 9 118 vacana mele 10 bhASA - strI, purUSa, yuvAna ke vRddha. vaMdanA karavA Avela hAya tenI pAse sAdhuoM vastunI yAcanA karavI nahi, tema karavAthI vaMdana karavA AvatAranA bhAva ghaTe, tema ja yAcavA chatAM gRhasthA pAsethI vastu na maLe te tene kAra vacana kahevA nahi, tArUM vAMchuM vRthA che Adi tema tenuM apamAna kare nahi. je na vaMde na se kuppe, baMdio na samukkase / 1 3 2 OM 4 5 7 9 : eva mannasa mANassa, sAmaNNa maNuciThaI // 30 // 11 12 13 vATe kAI vAMde nahi tenA upara krodha na kare vaMdanA 1 2 3 4 pa OM cha kahai tA mahukAra na kare ema ehune sarakhA mAte jinAjJA pALanA 8 9 10 11 ranuM cAritra akhaDita paLAya che, cAritramAM sthira rahe che. 12 13 wr Page #158 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 5 muM 129 | bhAvArtha-sAdhune je kaI vaMdanA na kare to tenA upara kepa na kare ane rAjA Adi moTA puruSo vaMdanA kare to abhimAna kare nahi, ema baMnemAM (keI namaskAra kare, keI na kare to te baMnene sarakhA jANe) samabhAva rAkhI cAritranuM pAlana karanAra sAdhunuM cAritra akhaMDita kahevAya che. athavA zramaNa bhAvamAM sthira che ema kahevAya. siyA egaio ladhdhu, lomeNe viNigUhaha / mAmeya dAiyaM saMta, daLUNaM sayamAyae // 31 / / 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 zabdArtha-kadAca ekadA sarasa bhojana prApta thayuM lebhe karI 1 2 3 saMtADe, gopave, kadAca A AhAra dekhA thake jaIne guruAdi 6 7 8 9 10 pote grahaNa karaze. 11 12 bhAvArtha-kadAcita kaI samaye gaucarI gayA thakA svAdiSTa AhAra maLatAM te sAdhu ema ciMtave ke A sarasa AhAra guru. dekhaze to te pote laI leze. mane Apaze nahIM ema mAnI te sarasa AhAra nIce rAkhI upara tuccha-rala AhAra nAMkhI chupAvuM to sAro AhAra na joI zake, tethI te AhArane huM bhogavI zakuM, AvA prakAranI tuccha vRtti sAdhupaNAmAM rAkhavI na ghaTe. attahA guruo luddho, bahu pAvaM pakuvvA / 1 2 3 4 5 6 duttosao ya se hoi, nivvANa ca na gacchaI // 32 // 8 9 10 11 6. va. sutra 9 Page #159 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 130 dazavaikAlika sUtra zabdArtha -potAnA svAtha pradhAna leAbhIe ghaNuM pApa kare 3 4 5 E asatASI AhAramAM heAya meAkSane na pAme 7 8 9 10 11 bhAvArtha-peAtAnA svAteja pradhAna mAnavAvALA sArA AhAranA lAlacu, jevA tevA AhArathI satA nahi pAmanArA sAdhu ghaNAM pApaka upArjana kare jethI te mekSagati pAme nahi. siyA egaio labhdhuM vividha pANa- bhoyaNaM / ' ra 3 4 5 } maLa' maLa muttrA, viSaLa visamAdare rUzA 8 9 10 7 11 zabdA -kadAcita ekalAne prApta thAya vividha prakAranA 1 2 3 4 pANI bheAjana sArUM sArU khAi vadhu rahita rasa rahita lAve 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 bhAvA-kadAcita koi ekalA sAdhu geAcarImAM sArA rasavALA AhAra meLavIne keAI ekAMta sthaLamAM sArA sArA AhAra khAIne rasavinAnA lukhA sukA AhAra upAzrayamAM lAvIne bhAgave. (anya sAdhue ema jANe ke A sAdhu sa MteASavRtti vALA che evI apekSA rAkhatA thakA) jANaMtu tA ime samaNA, AyayaTThI ayaM muNI / 1 2 3 4 satuTela sevara paMta, hravitti chutonaorUkAA 7 8 9 10 11 zabdArtha -jANe A khInna munie meAkSanA athI A muni 12 3 5 6 Page #160 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 5 muM 131 saMtoSathI seve che prANa-tuccha AhAra lukhkhI vRttivALe ati - 7 8 9 10 saMtoSa vALo che. bhAvArtha- pUrvokta zA mATe te kare che. bIjA sAdhu mane ema jANe ke A sAdhu nirasa lukhA sUkA AhArane karavAvALo, saMtoSI ane lukhA pariNAma vALo dekhAya che. ene AtmA saMtoSa sugama che. (evI mAyA kapaTavALI bhAvanA varte che) pUyaNaTThA jaso kAmI, mANa sammANa kAmae / 1 2 3 4 5 6 bahu pasavaI pAvaM, mAyA, sallaM ca kuvvai // 35 // 7 8 9 10 11 12 zabdArtha pUjavAne arthe yazane IcchanAra mAna-vaMdana sanmAna vastrAdikanuM ApavuM te kAma ghaNA upArjana kare pApa 5 mAyA zalya karanAra 10 11 12 bhAvArtha- uparokta vratIvALA sAdhu pUjAne, yaza, mAna, sanmAna pAmavAne abhilASI, mAyA kapaTarUpa zalyane karanAra ghaNuM pApanuM upArjana kare che. sura vA meraga vA vi, anna vA majjaga rs| sasakakhaM na piye bhikkhU, jasaM sArakkhamappaNo // 36 // 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 zabdArtha- drAkSane dArU mahuDAnedArU anya bIjA madane vadhAranAra Page #161 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 132 dazavaikAlika sUtra tADI-khajurInA rasa kevaLInI sAkSIe na pIe sAdhu yaza-saMyamane 7 8 9 10 saMrakSaNa AtmAne 11 12 bhAvArtha- pitAnA AtmAne vaza karIne je saMyama tathA yazanA rakSaNa karanAra vItarAga devanI zikhAmaNanA mAnanAra sAdhuo kevaLajJAnI bhagavaMte niSedha karela, drAkSane, ATAne, mahuDAne dArU tathA te sivAya anya madane vadhAranArA tADInA rasa, khajurInA rasa vagere kevaLI bhagavaMtanI sAkSIe chAne athavA pragaTapaNe tevA mada vadhAranAra pINuM pIve nahi. piyae emao teNo, na me kAI viyANai / tassa passaha dosAI, niyaDiM ca suNeha me // 37 // 8 9 10 11 12 13 zabdArtha pIve e cera na mane koI jANata te pInArAne 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 de deSa nivaDa mAyAvALAnA kahuM chuM sAMbhaLo mane 9 10 11 12 13 | bhAvArtha- je koI sAdhu bhagavAnanI AjJAne zera thaIne, mane koI dekhatuM nathI, ema dhArIne ekAMta sthaLamAM rahI dArU pIe (he ziSyo ! huM tamane) tenA doSe tathA mAyA kapaTa kare te kahuM chuM. sAMbhaLe. madirA pIvAnI tIrthaMkaranI AjJA nathI. tethI te pInArane cora kahevAya. vaDDhaI muDiyA tassa, mAyA mosaM ca mikkhuNo / ayasA aniSvANa, sayayaM ca asAhUyA // 38 // Page #162 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 5 muM 133 zabdA- vadhe che Asakti te dArU pInArAne mAyA pRSAdASa 1 ra 3 4 apayaza azAMti niraMtara asAdhutA OM 9 ha 8 bhAvA - te dirA pInAra sAdhune Asakti vadhe che, mAyA kapaTa tathA mRSAvAdanA dASA vadhe che vaLI jagatamAM apayazanI vRddhi thAya che, te vastu na maLatAM udvega cittamAM rahyA vadhe che, AvA sAdhuone duniyAmAM kusAdhu kahe che tAnI vRddhi thAya che. jethI tene meAkSagati maLatI nathI. niccuvvirago jahA teNo, antakammehiM dummaI / kare che, tRSNA ane asAdhu 7 3 pa } tArisA maraNa te vi, na ArAhei saMvaraM // 39 // 11 9 12 10 zabdA --nitya udvega cittavALA jema cAra pAtAnA krame karI 1 ra 3 4 5 duti duSTayittavALA maraNunAavasare cAritranI ArAdhanA karI 9 10 12 7 ' zakatA nathI. 11 bhAvA--jema cAra peAtAnA kamathI sadA udbega-cittavALA rahe tema, cAranI mAka sakliSTa cittavALA duti sAdhu maraNAMta samaye cAritranI ArAdhanA karI zakatA nathI, Ayaripa nArAhei, samaNe yA vi tArilA / 1 2 3 4 5 gihatthA vi Na garihati, jeNa jANati tArisa ||40|| } 7 9 Page #163 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 134 dazavaikAlika sUtra zabdArtha-AcAryane na ArAdhe anya sAdhune paNa dArUpInA ranI gRhastha paNa niMdA kare che jANe duSTa AcAravALAne bhAvArtha-kavyavezadhArI duSTa AcAravALe sAdhu, AcArya, upAdhyAya tathA sAdhuonI ArAdhanA-sevA karI zakato nathI, temaja dArUpInArasAdhunA AcArane jANuM gRhastha paNa tenI niMdA kare che. evaM tu aguNappehI, guNANaM ca vivajjae / 1 2 3 4 5 tArise maraNa te vi, nArAheha saMvara // 41 // zabdArtha-evI rIte avaguNa sevanAra guNone tyAga karanAra te sAdhu maraNane aMte cAritrane ArAdhI zakato nathI. bhAvArtha-uparokta pramAda Adi avaguNanA sthAnakane sevanAra, anyanA doSone janAra, apramAdAdika guNone tyAga karanAra, saMkilaSTa cittavALo sAdhu bharaNute paNa saMvaraguNane ArAdhI zakato nathI. Atma kalyANa karI zakatA nathI. tavaM kubbai mehAvI, paNIyaM vajajae rasaM / majjappamAya virao, tavassI aiukkasso // 42 // - 7 8 9 10 11 12 zabdArtha-tapa kare buddhimAna snigdhaAhAra tyAga kare chUtAdika 1 2 3 4 5 6 rasa jAtyAdika mada niMdrAdika pramAda tathA maghu pIvArUpa pramAda tyAga Page #164 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 5 muM 135 kare tapasvI ati ahaMkAra rahita 10 11 12 | bhAvArtha-buddhimAna sAdhu tapasyA kare, sarasaAhAra, dhRtAdika rasa, madirApAna, jAtyAdika AThamada, niMdrAdika pramAda tathA ahaMkAra e sarva saMyamane bAdhaka jANuM tene tyAga kare. tassa passaha kallANa, aNega sAhu pUiyaM / viula attha saMjutta, kittaissa suha me // 4 // 7 8 9 10 12 11 zabdArthapUrvokta guNavAna dekhe guNanI saMpadA rUpa saMyama kalyANa ghaNuM sAdhuthI pUjita vipula-vistIrNa artha te sAthe yukta tenA guNane kahIza mane sAMbhaLo 10 11 12 bhAvArtha-pUrvokta guNavAna sAdhunA guNa saMpadAvALA saMyamarUpa kalyANane he ziSya? tame juo, je aneka sAdhuthI levAyelApUjAyelA sidhdhAMtanA artha sahita bhaNelA vistIrNa mekSArtha sahita muktinA sukhane pAmanAra tevA sAdhunA guNane kahIza tame sAMbhaLe. evaM tu guNappehI, aguNANa ca vivajjapa / 1 2 3 4 5 tAriso maraNa te vi, ArAhei saMvara // 44 // zabdArtha_ema guNanA sevanAra avaguNane tyAga karanAra tevA sAdhu maraNAMtasudhI saMvarane ArAdhe che. Page #165 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 136 dazavaikAlika sUtra bhAvArtha =ema guNane arthI, kSamA, dayAdi guNane AcaranAra, avinaya, krodha, hiMsAdi avaguNone tyAga karanAra, zuddha saMyamanuM pAlana karanAra e guNavaMta sAdhu maraNAMta sudhI pAMca mahAvratarUpa cAritrane-saMvarane ArAdhe che. Ayarie ArAhei, samaNe yAvi tAriso / gihatthA vi Na pUyaMti, jeNa jANati tArisa // 45 // zabdArtha-AcAryane ArAdhe sAdhuone tevA guNavaMtasAdhune gRhastha pUje je jANe AcAravALA guNavaMtane. bhAvArtha...AvA guNavAna sAdhuo AcArya, upAdhyAya tathA anya sAdhuonI sevA-vaiyAvacca kare, AjJA pALe, evA guNavaMta sAdhune jANIne gRhastha paNa temane pUje che sevA bhakti kare che. tava teNe vaya teNe, ruva teNe ya je nare / 1 2 3 4 5 6 10 11 AyAra bhAva teNe ya, kuvvaI devakivisaM // 46 // '7 8 9 12 13 zabdArtha -tapane cora vacanane cera rUpano cera AcAra bhAvane cora je sAdhu pAme kihivaSI devapaNAne. 9 10 11 12 13 | bhAvArtha-tapane, vacanane, rUpane, AcArane, sUtrArthane cora te sAdhu cAritranI virAdhanA karIne maraNapachI brahmacarya tathA jIvadayAnA pAlana tathA dravya cAritranI apekSAe uparanA avaguNe AzrI kivISI nAmanA halakAmAM halakI keTInA devomAM utpanna thAya che, Page #166 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 5 muM 137 ladhdhUNa vi devatta, uvavanno deva kinvise / tatthA vi se na yANAi, kiM me kiccA imaM phalaM // 47 // 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 zabdArtha-pAmIne devatApaNane utpanna thayela deva kilavizvamAM sevaka devapaNuM) tyAM rahyAM thakAM nirmaLa avadhijJAna vinA nathI jANo zuM meM pUrvabhavamAM pApakarma karyuM jenuM pratyakSa AvuM phaLa 9 10 11 12 13 14 pAmyo. bhAvArtha-pUta saMyamabhAvamAM pramAda vaza banI virAdhakapaNane AzrI avaguNenA sevanathI kilaviSI-halakI koTInA devanI jAtimAM utpanna thayo. (tAtparya e che, ke kAMIka kArya kaleza karavAthI - tathA brahmacarya pAlanathI bhava pratyayika avadhijJAna sudhI-traNa jJAna thaI jAya che, te paNa corI Adi pApakarmonA prabhAvathI jJAnAvaraNayane prabaLa udaya thavAnA kAraNe avizuddha avadhi rahe che.)tapa AdimAM mAyA kapaTanuM phaLa vizeSapaNe che te kahe che. tatto vi se caitANa, labhai ela bhuuyg| nara tirAva La vA, zehI katha duhA kaTA 7 8 10 9 11 zabdArtha-tyAMthI AvIne pAmaze bakarA Adi mAphaka mUMgA 1 2 : 4 paNuM naraka tiryaMca yoni jyAM samakitta ati durlabha. 6 7 8 9 10 Page #167 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 138 dazavaikAlika sUtra bhAvArtha-tyAMthI te kilaviSI devatAnA bhAvathI cavIne bakarA AdinI yonimAM agara manuSyamAM utpanna thAya te paNa bakarAnI mAphaka mUMgApaNe tathA naraka ane tiryaMcagatimAM jaze jyAM jaina dharmanI prApti ati durlabha heya. evaM ca dAsaM daLUNa, nAya putteNa bhAsiyaM / aNumAyapi mehAvI, mAyA mosaM vivajjaNa // 49 // | zabdArtha--evA pUrve kahyA te doSa dekhIne zrI mahAvIra kahyuM che thoDI paNa mAyA juTha varSe bhAvArtha-sAdhuoe pUrvokta mAyA kapaTa ane jUThuM belavAnA doSa jANIne paMDita sAdhue thoDuMye paNa mAyA kapaTa. ane jUThuM bolavuM nahi ema jJAtaputra sarvajJa zrI mahAvIra deve. kahela che. sikkhiuNa bhikkhesaNasAhi, saMjayANa buddhANa sgaase| 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 . tattha bhikkhU suppaNihiindie, tivva-lajja guNavaM vihri8 9 10 11 12 13 jJAti ne rimiko zabdArtha-zIkhIne bhikSA gaveSaNAnI vidhi zuddha sAdhu tatvanA jANa samIpe eSaNe samitine viSe sAdhu nizcaLacitta 9 10 Page #168 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 6 ThuM 139 samatAbhAvamAM rAkhela pAMce Indriyane dhaNuM anAcAra karavAmAM 11 tIvra lajAvALo athavA te uttama saMyamanI lajAvALo mULaguNa 12 uttaraguNamAM doSarahita guNavAna saMyamamAM vicare. 13 14 bhAvArtha-gurnAdika bahu mRta, paMDita, tatvanA jANa, piDe. SaNanI zuddhinA jANakAra, saMyamavAna pAse gocarInI eSaNasamitine zIkhIne te eSaNa samitimAM upayegavaMta rahIne pAMca Indriyone vaza karIne samatAbhAvathI anAcAra sevanamAM lajjAvaMta. thaIne pUrve kahelA sAdhunA mULaguNa, uttaraguNemAM doSa rahiTa. guNene dhAraNa karI saMyamamAM vicare. iti piMDesaNA nAmanuM pAMcamuM adhyayana samApta mahAcAra nAmanuM chaThuM adhyayana nANadaMsaNa saMpanna, saMjame ya tave rayaM / gaNimAgamasaMpanna, ujjANammi samosaDha // 1 // 7 8 9 10 11 rAyANo rAyamaccAya, mAhaNA aduva khattiyA / 12 13 14 15 16 pucchati nihuyappANo, kahaM me AyAra goyaro // 2 // 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 Page #169 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra zabda 1 2 rAja rAja cAra | zabdArtha -nAna darzana yukta saMyama tapa rakta AcArya 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 -AgamanA jANa udyAnamAM padhAryA rAjA rAjanA pradhAna brAhmaNa 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 athavA kSatrio pUche che nizcaLacittathI ke bhagavaMta AcAra 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 kriyA. -23 - bhAvArtha-jJAna darzana yukta saMyama ane tapamAM rakata evA AcArya AcArAMgAdika bAra aMganA jANagrAmAnugrAma vihAra karatAM gAma pAsenA udyAnamAM samesaryA-padhAryA te AcArya pratye rAjA, pradhAna, brAhmaNa, kSatriya Adi nizcala cittathI bhaktipurvaka hAtha joDIne puche che ke he AcArya mahArAja, Apane AcAra tathA pAMca samitirUpa -gocarakriyA kevA prakAranAM che te kRpA karI amane kaho. tesiM so nihuo daMto, savva bhUya suhAvaho / sikkhAe susamAutto, Ayakakhai viyakkhaNo // 3 // 8 9 10 11 zabdArtha-te rAjAdika pratye te AcArya nizcaLacittavALA 'indriyanA damanAra sarva prANuone hitakArI zikSA yukta kahe che paMDita sAdhu 11 bhAvArtha-have te rAjA Adi pratye nizcaLa AtmAnA dhaNI, pAMca Indriyone damanAra, sarvajIvone sukhadAtA, zAtAnA upajAvanAra, Page #170 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 6 ThuM ja dayAvaMta, grahaNa ane AvanArUya zikSAthI yukata evA vicakSaNa AcArya mahArAja puchelA praznanA uttara nIce mujaba Ape che. (jJAnanuM bhaNavuM te grahaNazikSA, niraticAra vratanuM pALavuM te AsevanazikSA) hadi ghammatthakAmANaM, niggaMthANaM suNeha me / 1 2 4 5 6 7 AyAra goyara' bhIma, sayala dura hiThiyaM // 4 // 8 9 10 11 13 12 zabdArtha...he zrotAo ! zrata ane cAritrarUpa dharma tene artha (mokSa pAmavAne) abhilASI sAdhunA sAMbhaLe mane che 10 11 jJAnAdika AcAra kriyArUpa cAritra kevA che. bhayaMkara saghaLAne 8 9 * AcaravA che dehilA. 12 13. bhAvArtha-De zretAo ! tame eka cittathI sAMbhaLe, mokSanA abhilASI mumukSu nigraMthane sAdhuone zrata cAritradharmanA prayajana-kriyAkAMDane kahuM chuM. nigranthane saghaLe AcAra zagune jItavAnA alpa satvavALA jIvone duHkhe karI AcarI zake te bhayaMkara che. kAyara ne pALa dehila che. nannatthaM erisaM vuttaM, je loe prmduccr| 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 viulahANa bhAirasa, na bhUyaM na mavissai // 5 // 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 Page #171 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 142 dazavaikAlika sUtra zabdArtha-bIjA sthaLe nathI Avo kaThina AcAragecara kahela je lekane viSe atize (kAyarane) AcaratA dehile vistIrNa sthAna-mekSa saMyama sthAna sevanArane (jinamata-zrI vIta 8 9 10 rAganA dharma sivAya 363 matane viSe nathI) na bhUtakAle na ( 11 12 13 bhaviSyakALamAM haze (A kaThina AcAra jaina mata sivAyanA dinemAM nathI.) | bhAvArtha-he zrotAo lokane viSe Avo AcAra AcaratAM ghaNuM ja duSkara che. Avo AcAra anya darzanemAM-traNasane saTha mithyAtva matane viSe kahela nathI. bhUtakALamAM paNa Avo AcAra anya darzanamAM hato nahi ane bhaviSyakALamAM paNa vitarAganA mArga sivAyanA matamAM thaze nahi, vaLI moTuM mokSanuM sthAnaka, tenuM bhAjana te saMyamanuM sevana, te anya koI sthaLe nathI. AvA prakAranA pAMca mahAvratarUpa kaThina AcAra phakata zrI vItarAga darzanamAM ja che ke jenAthI mokSanI prApti thAya che. sa-khuDDaga-viyattANa, vAhiyANaca je guNA 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 akhaMDa phuDiyA kAyavvA, taM suNeha jahA tahA // 6 // 8 8 9 10 11 12 13 zabdArtha te bALaka yuvana tathA vRddhone vyAdhivALAne 1 2 3 vyAdhi vagaranAne je guNe (18 sthAnakarUpa AcAra) deza Page #172 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 6 ThuM 143 virAdhanA tathA sarva virAdhanA rahita pALavA sparzavA-ArAdhavA te sAMbhaLo jema tIrthaMkaradeve kahyA che tema. 11 12 13 bhAvArtha =have pachInI gAthAmAM kahevAmAM Avaze te prakArane AcAra gocara nAnI vayavALAne, meTIvayavALAne, rogInenirogI-bALakane, yuvAnane, vRddhone, theDI paNa virAdhanA rahita tathA sarva thakI virAdhanA rahita, saMpurNa pALave, te AcAra jema zrI tIrthaMkaradeve kahela che. tema huM tamane ( ziSyone ) kahuM chuM. dasa aTha ya ThANAI, jAI bAlo varajjhai / 1 2 3 4 5 6 tattha annayare ThANe, nigga thattA u bhassai // 7 // 7 8 9 10 11 zabdArtha-dasa ATha sthAnaka je sthAnaka tatvanA ajANa virAdhe te aDhAra mAMhenuM eka paNa sthAnaka nigraMthapaNAthI bhraSTa thAya. * bhAvArtha--aDhAra sthAnakarUpa AcAra je kaheze te mAMhenuM kaI paNa eka sthAnaka ajJAnI virAdhe to te sAdhu nigraMthapaNuthIsAdhupaNAthI bhraSTa thAya. vaya-chakka kAyachakka, akappo gihi-bhAyaNaM / 1 2 3 jilA nileSA , sigavi -vanari I8 Page #173 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra zA- cha vrata chakAya aHnika gRhasthanu bhAna ra 4 palaMga gRhasthanA ghare besavuM snAna karavu zarIra zAbhA karavI 5 } 8 vaja vA. 144 bhAvA --pAMca mahAvrata te ahiMsA, satya, acAya, brahmacaya, aparigrahIpaNu,, chaThThuM. rAtribhojananA tyAga, tathA pRthvI, pANI, agni, vAyu, vanaspati ane trasakAya e chakrAya jIvonI yA pALavI. ( pRthvI, pANI, agni, vAyu, vanaspati e pAMcene bhagavate jIva rUpa kahelA che ) akalpanIka AhArAdikane tyAga karavA, gRhasthanA bhAjanamAM muvuM naddhi, palaMga Adi gRhasthAnA AsanamAM (jenuM pratilekhana na thai zake tevA ) zayana karavuM nahi sUvu nahi, gRhasthanA ghare evuM nahi, sathA ke dezathI snAna karavuM nahi, zarIranI zAbhA-vibhuSA karavI nahi. A aDhAra sthAnakanuM pAlana karavuM. gAthA mAM kahyuM te paikI virAdhanA karanAra sAdhupaNAthI bhraSTa thAya che. tatthima paDhamaM ThANaM, mahAvIreNa desina / 4 - 1 2 ahiMsA niuNA diThA, savva mpasu saMjamo // 19 // t 7 r 9 1. 11 zabdA ----temAM prathama sthAnaka bhagavaMta mahAvIre kahyuM : 1 2 3 5 jIva dayA--abhayadAna bhalI dIThI, sarva jIvone viSe yA pALavI. G 8 9 10 11 zabdA upara DhahelA aDhAra sthAnakeAmAM prathama sthAnaka Page #174 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 6 ThuM 145 bhagavaMta mahAvIra deve jIvadayArUpa ahiMsAnuM pAlana karavA kahyuM (AhAranA AdhAkarmAdi doSo TALavAthI nipuNa mokSanA sukhanI ApanArI ahiMsAne bhalI kahI che.) te sukSma rIte dharmanA sAdhanarUpe ahiMsAne dIThI, te sarva jIvone viSe dayA pALavI, te prathama ahiMsArUpa mahAvrata jANavuM. jAvaM ti loe pANA, tasA aduva thAvarA / te jANamajANa vA, na haNe no vi ghAyae // 10 // 9 7 8 11 12 13 12 zabdArtha-jeTalA lekamAM prANI jIva che trasajIva athavA sthAvarajIva pRthvI Adika jANatAM ajANatAM tene haNe nahi 7 8 9 10 11 bIjA pAse haNave nahi. 12 13 bhAvArtha...urdhva, adhe ane tIrtho lekamAM jeTalA traNa ane sthAvara jIvo che, te sarva jIvone jANatAM ke ajANatAM pite haNavA nahi, temaja bIjA pAse haNavavA nahi ane haNatAne anumodana devuM nahi, evo sAdhu AcAra che ane te AtmAne hitakara che. savve jIvA vi icchati, jIviu na mrijji| 1 2 3 4 6 5 tamhA pANavaha dhAra, niggaMthA bajjayati NaM // 11 // 7 8 9 10 11 12 zabdArtha-sarva jI I che jIvana jIvavAne maravA da. vai. sU. 10 Page #175 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 146 dazavaikAlika sUtra IcchatA nathI tethI prANajIvanI hiMsA bhayaMkara jANa (narakAdi 6 7 8 9 10 gatinA hetu che.) sAdhue hiMsAne tyAga kare. . 11 12 | bhAvArtha saMsArI sarva jI jIvavAne Icche che, paNa kaI maraNane IcchatuM nathI. temaja jIva hiMsAnuM pApa narakAdigatinAM duHkharUpa bhayaMkara che. ema jANu sAdhuo tathA AtmArthI jIe jIvahiMsAthI nivartavuM-hiMsAne tyAga karavo, te pitAnA AtmAne sukhanA heturUpa che. A prathama mahAvrata. appaNaTTA paraTThA vA, kohA bA jai vA bhayA / hiMsaga na musaM bUyA, no vi anna vayAvae // 12 // 6 9 7 8 12 10 11 zabdArtha-potAnA mATe bIjAne mATe krodhathI athavA bhayathI-mAnathI-lebhathI hiMsA thAya tevuM jUThuM na bele bIjA 7 8 8 10 pAse belAve nahi. 11 12 bhAvArtha-pitAnA arthe athavA pArakA-bIjAnA arthe kaidhe karI, mAne karI, mAyAe karI, lebe karI, hAsya karI, bhaye karI, jIvanI hiMsA thAya tathA keInA prANa dubhAya, tevuM jUThuM bele nahi, bIjA pAse jUThuM bolAve nahi, anya kaeNI jUThuM bolatA hoya tene bhaluM jANe nahi. AvA prakArane sAdhu AcAra che. Page #176 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - adhyayana 6 ThuM 17 musAvAo u leogammi, savva sAhUhiM grihio| 1 2 3 4 5 avissAso ya bhUyANa, tamhA mosaM vivajjae // 13 // zabdArtha-mRSAvAdane lekamAM sarva sAdhupurUSoe siMgha che te avizvAsano hetu che. chevoe tethI mRSAvAdane tyAga karavo. bhAvArtha-jUThuM belavAvALAne, lokane viSe koI vizvAsa kare nahi. vaLI jUThA vacanane bhADuM jANI sarva sAdhu-uttama purUSoe - niMdela che, ema jANuM asatya bolavuM nahi (satyavacanarUpa bIjuM mahAvrata) cittamatamacitta vA, appaM vA jai vA bhu| daMta sohaNa mittaMpi, uggahasi ajAiyA // 14 // ta appaNA na giNhati, no vi giNhAvae pr| - 9 10 11 12 15 14 13 anna vA giNha mANaM pi, nANu jANati saMjayA // 15 // 16 17 20 18 19 21 zabdArtha-sacitta (be pagavALA tathA cAra pagavALA chava) Page #177 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra 148 acitta ( seAnuM rUpuM Adi padArthA ) thADuM athavA jhAjhuM dAMta 2 3 4 5 khAtaravAnI saLI paNa mAlikanI rajA vinA ayAcI te koI paNa. G 8 kare bIjA pAse grahaNa karAve nahi. anya 15 16 vastu pAte grahaNa na 10 11 12 13 14 grahaNa karanArane bhaluM jANe nahi sAdhu 17 18 18 20 21 bhAvA-saceta athavA aceta thADA mUlyanI ke mUlyavALI tathA dAMta kheAtaravAnI saLI jevI vastu paNa tAkhAmAM hAya te dhaNInI AjJA vinA-yAcanA karyAM vinA pAte lIe nahi. khIjA pAse levarAve nahi, adatta levAvALAne anumeAdana Ape nahi, evA sAdhunA AcAra che. e trIjA mahAvratanI pratijJA che. aba bhacariya ghora, pamAyaM durahiTThiyaM / 1 ra 3 to nAyati muLI hova, methAyayA oi prA 6 7 9 vadhAre jenA sAdhu . 8 10 mUla meya mahammassa, mahAdAsa samussayaM / 13 11 12 14 15 16 tamhA mehuNasa sagga, niggaMthA vajjayaMti NaM // 17 // 17 18 19 20 21 zabdArtha -maithunanu sevana dhAra du:khanuM kAraNa che. pramAdane 1 ra 3 hetu anaMtA bhavanA heturUpa dutinuM kAraNuM Acare nahi-seve Page #178 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ -adhyayana 6 huM nahi sAdhu leAkane viSe OM r hetu e sthAna varSe maithuna adhamanuM mULa che, meATA doSanA 9 10 11 * samUha-DhagalArUpa tethI karIne 17 . # 16 tyAga kare 21 149 cAritrane bheda thavAnu kAraNa naSTa thavAne 8 + 12 13 14 15 maithunanA sagA sAdhuo 18 19 bhAvA maithunanu N sevana sAdhune mATe athavA harakeAi veAne mATe bhayaMkara du:khanA heturUpa che, pramAdanuM kAraNa che, pramAda e duHkhane utpanna karavAmAM sahAyaka che, tethI du:kha rUpa ja che, vaLI maithunasevana anaMtA bhavanA heturUpa duti pamADanAra che. saMyamanI virAdhanAnuM sthAnaka che, adharmanu mULa che, meTA doSanA samUhane utpanna karAvanAra, temaja tenA kaDavA vipAkeAnA samuharUpa kA kSaya du:khe karI thavo paNa duSkara che. ema jANI saMsAranA heturUpa jANI, jina vacananA jANuM, evA nitthAe temaja AtmAthI purUSoe nahiM AcareluM, evA maithuna sevanane sAdhu purUSo tathA AtmAthI purUSo tyAga kare, maithuna sevana kare nahi, te AtmahitanuM kAraNu che. vizeSamAM cAritranI sarvathA virAdhanA karanArA evA prANAtipAta AdithI hIte| bhikSu sa MsAramAM dhAra du:khAnA janaka, sat asatanA vivekathI vikaLa banAvI pramAdane pedA karanAra janma, jarA, maraNunI pIDAthI bharelA apAra saMsAramAM vAraMvAra paribhramaNa karAvavAnA kAraNarUpa duSkRla dAtA evA maithunanuM sevana kadApi karatA nathI,maithuna e hiMsA Adi aneka dAruNa ka utpanna karAvavAnuM kAraNa che. vadhama dhana Adi mahAdoSonu kAraNa heAI abrahmacaryanA pApAnA aMta AvI zakatA nathI, kAraNa ke azubha bhAvanArUpa aMkurAnI utpatti avazya thAya che, vaLI maithuna :. Page #179 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 150 dazavaikAlika satra sevanathI sarva vratane bhaMga thAya che, brahmacaryanI koIpaNa vADane bhaMga. karavAthI vratamAM malinatA thAya che ema jANu sAdhake te maithunarUpa pApa karmathI dUra rahevuM. (cothuM mahAvrata) biDa munmehama loNa, tilla sappi ca phANiya / na te saMnihi micchati, nAyaputrA vorayA // 18 // 9 10 7 8 11 12 13 zabdArtha-pakAvela mIThuM-balavaNa samudranuM mIThuM, mIThuM tela : ghI DhIle gaLa-rAtavAsI rAkhavuM te Icache nahi sAdhu jJAta putra . 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 mahAvIrasvAmInA vacanamAM rakta hoya te. 12 13 bhAvArthabhagavAna jJAtaputra mahAvIrasvAmInA vacanamAM rakta , sAdhu koIpaNa jAtanuM aceta mIThuM-mAmulI kiMmatavALuM hovA chatAM , saMgraha kare nahi, tathA sAdhAraNa AhAranI vastu ke je tela,. ghI, gALa Adi trivAsa rAkhavAne I che nahi, koI paNa AhAranI vastu rAtavAsI rAkhavI sAdhu sAdhvIne ka9pe nahi. 'lohassesa aNupphAseM, manne annyraamvi| je siyA sannihi kAme, gihI pavaie na se // 19 // 6 8 9 10 11 12 13 | zabdArtha-lebhana A mahimA-prabhAva mAnuM chuM anya : thoDI paNa varatu je koI hoya vAsI rAkhavAne abhilASI : Page #180 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana } huM gRhastha sAdhu nahi tene kahevAya, 10 11 12 13 rAkhe teA jANavuM. bhAvA-je kAI sAdhu lAbhane vaza thai, AhArAdikanI gheADI paNa vastune rAtavAsI rAkhavA icche athavA vAsI tene bhAva sAdhu kahevAya nahi, paNa te gRhastha che tema tAtpa e che ke lAbha cAritrane vinAza karanAra che. tethI je saMnidhinuM sevana kare te gRharathanI samAna vRttivALA hovAthI asAdhu banI jAya che ema jANI sanidhinA tyAga karavA, ema zrI tIrthaMkara devoe kahela che, jaM pi vattha va pAyaM vA, kaMbala pAyapuM chaNaM / 3 4 te pittajJama hannaDDA, yAMtti paridyutti ya rA } ha ' 9 10 zabdA-je kAi vastra pAtra kAMbaLa rajoharaNa te saMyama 1 2 3 to 5 6 7 lajjA mATe rAkhe bhAgave 8 9 1. bhAvA-je mAne peta ane kalpanIka vastra, pAtra, kAMbaLa, rajoharaNa, Adi upakaraNA rAkhe che te badhA saMyamapAlana mATe tathA zarIranI lajjA rAkhavA ane te paNa mUrchA rahita rAkhe bhAgave. na so pariggaho butto, nAya putroNa tAiNA / pALavA 151 1 2 3 4 p mujbA rvAdo yuro, krUr vuAM madesinA rI 7 9 10 11 1ra zabdArtha -na te, mamatArahita vastrAdika rAkhatA parigraha kahyo 12 3 4 Page #181 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 15ra ' dazavaikAlika sUtra mahAvIrasvAmIe chakAyanA rakhavAle muchane (vastrAdi upakaraNo upara mamatva hoya to) parigraha kahyo che evuM kahela che 8 9 10 11 mahAna RSie-bhagavaMte . 12 bhAvArtha-chakAya jIvonA rakSaNanA karanAra jJAtaputra bhagavaMta mahAvIra deve vastra, pAtrAdi saMyamanA upakaraNone parigraha kahela nathI. paraMtu dharmopakaraNa kahyA che, paNa je te vastrAdika upakaraNomAM mamatva bhAva rAkhe to tene parigraha kahela che. savvatthuvahiNA budhdhA, saMrakSaNa prigghe| 1 2 3 4 5 6 avi appaNo vi dehammi, nAyarati mamAiyaM // 22 // 7 8 9 12 13 10 zabdArtha-sarva ucita kSetra kALane viSe vastrAdi upAdhi tatvanA jANa saMrakSaNa mATe vastrAdika upAdhi vaLI pitAnA deha upara mamatva rAkhe nahi 1 10 11 12 | bhAvArtha-jJAnIo-sAdhuo sarva ucita dezakALamAM, yogya dharmopadhi rAkhavAvALA tattvajJa buddhivAna sthAna vastrAdi vagere saMyamanA rakSaNa mATe aMgIkAra kare che, kemake teo pitAnA zarIra upara paNa mamatva rAkhatA nathI, to vastrAdi upara mamatva kema rAkhe ? na rAkhe, paraMtu je mamatva bhAve upagaraNa rAkhatA hoya to tene parigraha kahevAya. ema jANI sAdhu koI vastu upara mamatva bhAva rAkhe nahi, (pAMcamuM mahAvrata samApta) Page #182 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 153 adhyayana 6 ThuM aho nicca tavo kamma, savvabudhdhehi vaNNiya / jAya lajjAsamAvittI, egabhata ca bhoyaNa // 23 // 7 8 9 10 11 A zabdArtha-AzcaryanI vAta nitya tapa karma sarva tIrthakaroe kahela che je saMyama avidhI vRtti-dehaSaNa ekavAra bhojana. 10 11 bhAvArthasaMyamapAlanamAM virodha na Ave tevI rIte dehanA pioSaNa puratuM divasane ekavAra bhojana karanArane zrI tIrthaMkaradevee sadAkALa tapa-karma kahela che. je saMyamalajajA sarakhIvRtti eTale saMyamane nirvAha karavAne arthe divasamAM ekavAra bhojana kare, rAtri bhojana na kare tethI tene nitya tapasvI kahevAya (eka ja vakhata bhojana karavA AthI (chaThuM vrata) saMtime suhumA pANA, tasA aduva thaavraa| jAi rAo apAsato, kahamesaNIyaM care // 24 // 8 7 9 10 11 12 zabdArtha-sUkSma jIvo che trasajIvo athavA sthAvara jIvo pRthvI Adi rAtre je ja dekhAya nahi kema nirdopa gecarI 6 7 8 9 10 11 thaI zake. 112 Page #183 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 154 dazavaikAlika sUtra bhAvArtha-rAtrie bhajana karavAthI doSa lAge te batAve che. A pratyakSa dekhAtA evA keTalAka sUkSma avagAhanAvALA: be indriyAdi trasa prANIo tathA pRthvIkAya Adi sthAvara chavo che ke jeo rAtre dekhavAmAM na Ave. tethI sAdhuo rAtre nirdoSa gocarI kema karI zake? tema ja bhojana karatAM ane gocarIe: pharatA uparokta jIvonI ghAta thAya. dayA pALI zakAya nahi. ema jANI sAdhu rAtri bhojana kare nahi. udaulaM bIya saMsattaM, pANA nivaDiyA mhiN| riyA tA vikina, je tatva rahyuM che.rA 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 zabdArtha pANIthI bhIMjAelajemAM bIja sahitahAya prANuchavA zakAya ? paDayA heya pRthvI upara divase temane vaje rAtre temanI kema dayA pALI 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 bhAvArtha-rAtri bhojanamAM tathA AhArapANa gaSavAmAM je doSa lAge te kahe che ke dharatI-jamIna pANIthI bhInI haya, jamIna upara pANI, bIja, kIDI, kuMthavA Adi chavo paDyA hoya, temaja AhAra paNa saceta pANIthI bhIMjAela hoya athavA bIja AdithI mizra hoya, tathA saMpatima Adi prANIo rahyA hoya, tene divase te tyAga karI zakAya, tenI dayA pALI zakAya, paNa rAtre tene tyAga karI kema cAlI zakAya ? dharyAsamiti zodhI zakAya nahi. jethI rAtri-- bhojanane tyAga karavo, eyaca dosa dahUNa, nAyaputteNa bhAsiya / savvAhAra na bhuja ti, nigga thA raaibhoy|| // 26 // 6 7 8 9 12 10 11 Page #184 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 6 ThuM 155 zabdArtha-e prANI hiMsA rUpa doSa dekhIne jJAtaputra mahAvIra-. svAmIe kahyuM sarva AhAra na leMgave rAtre bhojana sAdhu 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 bhAvArtha-pUrvokta doSe rAtri bhejanamAM dekhIne jJAtaputra. bhagavaMta mahAvIra svAmIe kahela che ke sAdhuoe sarvathA cAre prakArane AhAra rAtre khAvo nahi. temaja grahaNa paNa nahi karavo. pAMca mahAvratarUpa pAMca sthAnaka ane A rAtribhojana na karavA rUpa chaThuM sthAnaka (rAtrIe bhojana karatAM uDakaNuM trasajIvonI paNa ghAta. thavA saMbhava) puDhavikAyaM na hiMsaMti, majasA vayasA kaaksaa| tibiheNa karaNa joeNa, saMjayA susamAhiyA // 27 // 7 8 9 10 12 11 zabdArtha-pRthvIkAya jIvone na haNe manathI vacanathI kAyAthI, traNa prakAre haNe nahi haNAve nahi anumoda-nahi traNe yogothI sAdhu samAdhivaMta bhale. ( 11 12 bhAvArtha-pRthvIkAya jIvonI dayA pALavA mATe kahe che ke bhalA samAdhivaMta sAdhuo pRthvIkAyanA jIvone manathI, vacanathI, kAyAthI, haNe nahi, hiMsA kare nahi, haNAve nahi ane haNatA hoya tene bhaluM jANe nahi. eTale pRthvIkAya jIvanI hiMsA karatA nathI, karAvatA. nathI, hiMsAnA karanArAne bhaluM jANatA nathI. Page #185 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 156 dazavaikAlika sUtra * puDhavikAya vihiMsato, hiMsaI u tayassie / tase ya vivihe pANe, cakkhuse ya acakakhuse // 28 // 6 7 8 9 10 | zabdArtha-pRthvIkAyane haNato haNe pRthvIkAyane Azrita rahelA 1 2 3 4 5 trasajIvo be IndriyAdika ghaNA prakAranA bIjA prANIo daSTithI dekhAya tevAne cakSuthI na dekhAya tevAne bhAvArtha-pRthvIkAyanI hiMsA karatA thakA tene AdhAre rahelA trasajIvo tathA bIjA aneka prakAranA cakSuthI dekhAya evA ane cakSuthI na dekhAya evA trasa ane sthAvara jIvone haNe che. tamhA eyaM viyANittA, dosa duggai vddhnn| puDhavikAya samAraMbha, jAvajIvAe vajjae // 29 // 7 8 9 10 11 zadArtha-tethI evA dene jANIne doSa durgatinA vadhAranArA 'pRthvIkAyanI hiMsAne jAva chava tyAga kare. 7 8 9 10 11 bhAvArtha-pRthvIkAyanI hiMsA karatA tenI nizrAmAM rahelA bIjA jIvo paNa haNAya che, AvA hiMsAnA doSo durgatine vadhAranArA che. ema jANIne sAdhue pRthvIkAyanA samAraMbhane jAvachava sudhI tyAga karavo. thAnaka sAtamuM Page #186 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 6 ThuM 157 AukAyaM na hiMsaMti, maNasA vayasA kaaysaa| 1 2 3 4 5 6 tiviheNe karaNa joeNa, saMjayA su samAhiyA // 30 // 8 9 10 11 12 AukAyaM vihisaMto, hiMsaI u tayassie / 13 14 15 16 17 tase ya vivihe pANe, cakkhuse ya acakkhuse // 31 // 18 19 20 21 22 tamhA eyaM viyANittA, dosaM duggai vddhnn| 23 24 25 26 27 28 AukAya samAraMbha, jAva jIvAe vajjae // 32 // 29 30 31 32 33 zabdArtha-pANInA jIvone na haNe manathI vacanathI kAyAthI 18 trividha karI karaNa joge karI sAdhu bhale samAdhivaMta pANInA 7 8 9 10 11 12 jIvone haNatAM thakA haze pANInA jIvone Azrita rahelA trasajIvo. 13 14 15 16 17 aneka prakAranA prANajIvo cakSuthI dekhAya evA, cakSuthI na dekhAya. 19 20 21 - 22 tevAne tethI e doSone jANa doSo durgatinA vadhAranAra che. 25 26 27 28 apakAyanA samAraMbhane jAvajIva sudhI tyAga kare. 29 30 31 32 33 . bhAvArtha-su samAdhivaMta sAdhuo pANInA jIvane mana, vacana, kAyAe karI haNatA nathI, bIjA pAse haNavatA nathI, Page #187 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 158 dazavaikAlika sUtra haNanArAne anumodatA nathI. pANInA jIvonI hiMsA karatAM, tenI nizrAe rahelA trasajIvo tathA bIjA aneka prakAranA cakSathI dekhAya evA tathA na dekhAya tevA jIne haNe che. AvA jIvahiMsAnA doSo durgatinA vadhAranAra che ema jANa sAdhuoe apakAyanA-pANInA jIvonA AraMbhane jAvajIva tyAga karavo. sthAnaka 8muM jAyateyaM na icchati, pAvarga jalaittae / tikkhamannayara sattha, savvao vi durAsayaM // 33 // pAINa paDiNa vA vi, ur3ha aNudisAmavi / 11 12 16 15 ahe dAhiNao vA vi, dahe uttarao vi ya // 34 // 17 13 18 14 bhUyANa mesa mAghAo, havyavAho na sNso| 19 20 21 22 23 24 ta paIva payAvahA, saMjayA kiMci nAraMbhe // 35 // 25 26 27 28 29 31 30 zabdArtha-agnine na icche mane karI pApanuM kAraNa agnine 1 2 3 4 saLagAvavo te tINa dhAravALuM anya koI nathI zastra sarva prakArathI ja khA azcina dukhe sahana karI zakAya tevuM pUrva dizAmAM pazcima dizAmAM dakSiNa 10 11 12 dizAmAM uttara dizAmAM vidizAomAM urdhvadizAmAM adhodizAmAM 13 14 15 16 17 sarva dizAomAM rahelA jIvone bALe che prANIone e ghAta 18 19 20 21 Page #188 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - adhyayana 6 huM 159 karavAnA heturUpa agni jIvone haNe temAM nathI saMzaya tethI 23 24 agnine dIvAnA prakAza mATe ThaMDI dUra karavA tApa mATe sAdhu heya te 25 26 27 28 thoDo paNa agnino AraMbha na kare. 30 31 bhAvArtha-agninA jIvonI dayA pALavA bAbatamAM kahe che. sAmAnya thaDo agni paNa pApanuM kAraNa che. jIvahiMsAnuM kAraNa che, ema jANu sAdhu agnine jAjavalyamAna karavAne manathI paNa Icche nahi. leDhAne zastrathI paNa agnirUpa zastra ghaNuM tikSya che. te sarva prakAre sahana karatAM ghaNuM ja duSkara che. vaLI agnirUpa - zastra pUrva, pazcima, uttara, dakSiNa, uSya, adho ane vidizAmAM rahelA jIvone bALI bhasma kare che, daze dizAmAM rahelA jIvonI ghAta karanAra zastra che. temAM saMzaya nathI. ema jANune sAdhu-purUSoe dIvAnA prakAza mATe athavA te ThaMDI dUra karavA tApa mATe zeDo ke ghaNe agnino AraMbha karavo nahi. tamhA eyaM viyANittA, dosa duggai vddhnn| teukAya samAraMbha, jAva jIvAe vajjae // 36 // zabadArtha-gAthA batrIza mujaba. ahiM agninA AraMbha - tyAga kare bhAvArtha-agninA AraMbhathI utpanna thatA doSa durgatine vadhAranArA che ema jANuM sAdhuoe jAva-jIva sudhI agnikAyanA AraMbhane tyAga karavo. sthAnaka navamuM aNilassa samAraMbha, buddhA mannati taarisN| 1 2 3 4 5 sAvajja bahula ceya, neya tAihiM se viyaM // 37 // 6 - 7 8 10 9 11 Page #189 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra tAliya TeNa patroNa, sAhAvihuyaNeNa vaa| 12 13 14 15 na te vIiu micchati, vIyAveUNa vA paraM // 38 // 16 17 18 19 21 20 japi vatthaM va pAyaM vA, kaMbalaM pAyapuMchaNa / 23 22 24 25 26 27 na te vAya muiraMti, jayaM parihara ti ya // 39 // 28 29 30 31 32 33 tamhA paya viyANittA, dosa duggai vaDhaNaM / 34 35 36 37 38 39 vAukAya samAraMbha, jAva jIvAe vajajae // 40 // 40 41 42 43 44 zabdArtha-vAyukAyane AraMbha tIrthakaro mAne che agninA 13. 15 AraMbha samAna jIva hiMsAnuM pApa ghaNuM vAyukAyane AraMbha sAdhuoe 6 7 8 na kare tADapatra AdinA viMjaNAthI vRkSanA pAMdaDAthI vRkSanI DALIthI 10 11 12 14 eka paDavALA viMjaNAthI nahi vAyune viMja icche bIjA pAse. 16 17 18 19 20 viMjAvavAne vaLI je vastra pAtra kAMbala raje haraNa athavA paga luvAnuM 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 kapaDuM na kare sAdhu vAyarAnI udIraNa thAya tema jaNapUrvaka upa 28 29 30 31 karaNe bhagave-vAyu kAyanI virAdhanAno tyAga kare tethI pApanuM 34 35 32 Page #190 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana huM 161 kAraNa jANI deze| dutinA vadhAranArA vAyukAyA AraMbha sAdhu 36 37 38 39 40 41 jAvajIva sudhI tyAga kare. 42 43 44 bhAvA-zrI tItha kara devAe vAyunA AraMbhane agninA AraMbhasamAna pApakArI dhaNA deSA utpanna karAvanAra mAnela che. AvA ghaNA pApanA samUhane utpanna karanArA vAyunA AraMbhanuM munie sevana karatA nathI. tADanA vijaNAthI ke vRkSanA pAMdaDAthI ke vRkSanI DALIthI ke koipaNa anya vasturthI sAdhue pote pavana khAtA nathI, temaja bIjA pAse peAtAne vijAvatA nathI, ane vAyu khAnArane anumeAtA nathI. vaLI je vastra, pAtra, kAMbala, ratneharaNa di dharmAMpagaraNAthI sAdhu vAyunI udIraNA karatA nathI. paNa jayApu ka vAyukAyanI virAdhanA tyAga kare che. vAyuAyanI virAdhanAthI upanna thatAM deASA durgaMtine vadhAranArA-saMsAra paribhramaNa rUpa, janma aNune vadhAranArA jANIne sAdhueAe jAvajIna sudhI vAyukAyA AraMbhane tyAga karaveA. sthAnaka dazamu-kapaDAne derA upara pa mukavAthI vAyu kAyanI virAdhatA thAya. tethI upakarA yAthI levA muvsaH vasna hiMsaMti, maNasA vayasA kAya saH / tividveSa karaNe jopaNA, saMjayA su samAhiyA // 42 // parasaha vihiMsato, hiMsaI u tayAMsliza / takhe yA vivihe pANe, vakte yA acakakhute // 42 // tamhA payaM viyANitA, dosa duggai vaDhaNaM / varNassai samAraMbha, jAvajIvAda kajjaya // 43 // zabdArtha -gAthA 27-28-29 mujaba. ahiM vanaspati-AraMbha jANavA bhAvA--su samAdhivata sAdhue mana, vacana, kAyAthI vana6. vai. sa. 11 Page #191 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 162 dazavaikAlika sUtra spatikAyanI hiMsA karatAM nathI, bIjA pAse karAvatA nathI, hiMsA karanArane enamodana ApatA nathI. vanaspatinI hiMsA karatAM tenI nizrAe rahelA si Adi chavo keTalAka cakSuthI dekhAya evA ane keTalAeka cakSuthI na dekhAya tevA vividha prakAranA jIvone haNe che. tethI hiMsAnA doSo durgatine vadhAranArA che, ema jANIne sAdhuoe jAvejachavA sudhI vanaspatinA AraMbhane tyAga karavo. 41-42-43 sthAnaka 11muM tasakAyaM na hiMsati, maNasA vayasA kAyasA / tiviheNa karaNa joeNa, saMjayA su samAhiyA // 44 // tasakAya vihiM saMto, hiMsaI u tayassie / tase ya vivihe pANe, cakkhuse ya acakkhuse // 45 // tamhA eyaM viyANittA, dosaM duggai vaDhaNaM / . tasavaya samA maM, gAvavA vagagA kaddA zabdArtha-gAthA 27-28-29 mujaba. ahi trasakAyaMjIva AraMbha jANo. bhAvArtha-su samAdhivaMta sAdhuo mana, vacana, kAyAthI trasakAyanA jIvonI hiMsA karatA nathI, bIjA pAse karAvatA nathI, hiMsA karanArane anumodana ApatA nathI, trasakAya jIvonI hiMsA karatAM tenI nizrAe rahelA bIjA aneka jIvo keTalAka cakSuthI dekhAya evA ane keTalAka cakSathI na dekhAya tevA vividha prakAranA jIvone haNe che.virAdhanA thAya che tethI hiMsAnA do durgatine vadhAranArA che ema jANIne sAoe jAvajajIva sudhI trasakAya jIvonA AraMbhane tyAga karavo. rathAnaka 12muM -ki 27 . . : : - jAI jattAri'bhujjAI, isinnaahaarmaainni| - 1 2 3 tAI tu vivajjato, saMjamaM annupaale||47|| Page #192 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 163 adhyayana ka huM piMDasija ca vatthaM ca, cautthaM pAya meva ya / 10 11 12 13 14 15 api = chinA, riddhi viMkitA 16 17 18 20 19 zabdArtha - je cAra prakAranA akalpanIya-bhegavavA yogya nahi 3 sAdhune AkArAdi tene vaIne sattara prakAre saMyamanuM pAlana kare AhAra zavyA-upAzraya vastra cothuM pAtra e paikInuM akalpanIka na 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17, vAMche nirdoSa grahaNa kare. 18 19 20 bhAvArtha AhArAdi cAre bala akalpanikane grahaNa karavA nahi, tene tyAga karI saMyama pAlana karavuM, e cAra bela batAve che. AhAra, upAzraya-zayA, vastra, cothuM pAtra-A cAre akalpanIya deSavALA hoya to tene manathI paNa IcchavA nahi-grahaNa karavA nahi, nirdoSa hoya to grahaNa karavAM. (uparokta cAre vAnA akalpanIya grahaNa karavAthI cAritramAM duSaNa lAge che) je niyAga mamAyati, kIya muddesiyaahddN| vaha te samaNujANati, iha vut mahesiNA // 48 // zabdArtha-je koI sAdhune gRhastha nitya bhajana laI javA AmaMtraNa karI rAkhe mArA gherathI AhAra laI javo vecANa lIdhela sAdhune uddezIne karele sAme lAvIne sAdhune ApatAM je grahaNa kare 19 Page #193 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika satra to te sAdhukAyachanIhiMsAnuM anumaida kare che e kahevuM che bhagave te. 9 10 11 12 13 bhAvArtha-je koI gRhastha sAdhune AmaMtrI muke, ke ATale Ahara nitya bhAsa gherathI laI ja, tevA prakArane nimaMtrIta AhAra athavA sAdhune mATeja vecAto lAvIne, sAdhune uddezIne ja karela AhAra athavA sAme lAla AhAra je sAdhu grahaNa kare to te AhAra lAvatAM-banAvatAM chakAyanA jIvanI hiMsA thaI hoya to te sAdhu, tenI hiMsAnI anumehanA karI che, ema bhagavAna mahAvIsa svAmIe kaheluM che. uparokata AhAra grahaNathI mULaguNanI virAdhanA thAya che. tamhA asaNepANAI, kiiymuisiyaahdd| - 1 2 3 4 5 6 vajayaMti ThiappANo, niggathA dhamma jIviNoM // 50 // * 7 8 9 10 11 12 zabdAtha-tethI, anna pANI vecAtA lAvelA sAdhu mATe 1 2 3 4 banAvelA sAme lAvelA prahaNana kare saMyamamAM sthita AtmA che jene, te sAdhu kSamAdika daza prakAranA yatidharma chavanAra che 10 bhAvArtha-je sAdhu dazaprakAranA yati dharmanuM pAlana karanArA satvazAlI ane saMyamane viSe pitAnA AtmAne sthita karela che, tevA sAdhue pUvakata anna pANI veMcAtA lAvelA, sAdhune mATe banAvelA, sAme lAvelA AhAradine tyAga kare che, deSita AhArane grahaNa karatA nathI. sthAnaka 13muM Page #194 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lipa .. kaMsesu kaMsapAesu, kuMDamopasu vA punno| bhujato asaga yAgAI, bhAyAsai parimassA 51 // "zabdArtha kAMsAnA vAsaNamAM kAMsAnA pAtramAM mATInA athavA koIpaNa dhAtunA moTA thALamAM vaLI temAM anna-vANI khAtAM AcArathI bhraSTa thAya che. kSaNArtha- je sAdhu kAMsAnA vATakAmAM aAvAkAMsAnI thALImAM athavA bhATI vagerenA yuddhamAM sAgara keIpaNa grahanA bhAjanamAM anna pANI sAdi khAya-bheMjana kare, to bAcArathI bhraSTa thAya che. (gRhasthanA bhAjanamAM AhAra karavo sAdhu ke sAdhvIne kalpe nahi) sImodaga samAraMbhe, matsa boyaNa chhunne| mAI pati mUbaI, diko tattha asaMnamI // 2 // 6 7 8 9 10 11 zabdArtha citta pANIno AraMbha thAya AjanatA nAkhe tyAM haNAya apakAyanA cha do tyAM saMjama - aSa-gRhasthanA bhAjapamAM ArahAra karatA gRharo te vAsaNane kAcA pANIthI dhevAne AraMbha kare tethI te vAsaNa dhoine te pANane tyAga karatAM te pANInA chevAno tathA anya jIvone dhAta thAya. Ama gRhasthanA bhAjanamAM bhejana karavAthI te sAdhune asaMjama Page #195 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra thAya, ema kevalI bhagavate dIThuM che, tethI sAdhuoe gRhasthanA bhAjanamAM AhArAdi karavAM nahi. pacchAkamma purekamma, siyA tattha na kappai / eyamaha na bhuja ti, niggaMthA gihibhAyaNe // 53 // 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 zabdArtha-pazcAtakarma pUrvaka kadAca tethI na kalpe gRhasthanuM bhAjana A arthe na bhegave AhArAdi sAdhu gRhasthanA bhAjanamAM 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 bhAvArtha-sAdhune kadAcita pAtrane abhAva hoya to paNa gRhasthanA koI paNa dhAtunA (tAMbA-pItaLa-kAMsA-sonA-rUpAnA hoya ke mATInA hoya) ke mATInA bhAjanamAM jamavuM kalpa nahi, kAraNa ke te gRhastha bhAjanane prathamathI joIne sAdhune Ape agara te sAdhue bhojana karI lIdhA pachI te bhAjanane kAcA pANIthI gheIne te pANI nAMkhI detA, tyAM rahelA jIvo tathA pANInA jIvane ghAta thAya, tethI pazcAta doSa agara pUrvadoSa sAdhune lAge, jethI sAdhue gRhasthanA bhAjanamAM jamavuM nahi. AsaMdI paliya kesu, maMcamAsAlapasu vaa| aNAyariya majjANaM, Asaitu saitu vA // 54 // zabdArtha-netaranI khurazI palaMgamAM mAM-khATalAmAM ThIMgaNa vALA siMhAsanamAM sevavA yogya nahi sAdhupurUSoe besavA suvAne Page #196 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana rhaM 167 bAvA sAdhuone netaranA gu'thelA AsanA, palaMga, khATalA, eThIMgaNuvALA AsanA vagere upara besavA tathA suvAne katu nathI, kAraNa te te AsaneAmAM peAlANu hovAthI temAM rahelA javAne pAta thavAnA saMbhava che. kAraNa temAM peAlANu hovAthI pratilekhana puNaeN rIte thaI zake nahi. nAsaMdI palIya kesu na nisijjA na pIDhae 1 3 3 4 5 } 7 niggaMthA paDilehAra, buddhabutta mahigA // 55 // 8 9 10 11 zabdArtha -na mAMcI-khurazIne viSe palaMga viSe na bese, thIbharela 1 ra ra 4 5 gAdImAM nahi bAjoTha AdimAM sAdhu pratilekhana thaI zake nahi 9 4 } 7 zrItIthakara bhagavaMtanA kahelA mAne viSe cAlanArA 10 12 bhAvArtha tItha kara devAnI AjJAnA pALanAra, temanA upadezelA mArge cAlanAra sAdhune netaranA guMthelA AsanA, khurazI, Aphri tathA palaMga, mAMcI, rUthI bharela gAdI evA peAlA Asane agara jenu pratilekhana thaI zake nahi, tevA Asana upara besavuM ? sva kalpe nahi, kAraNake tevA Asanane viSe chavAnIyatnA thAya nahi gaMbhIra vijayA papa, pANA duppaDilehaga ? to 1 2 3 AsaMdI paliya koya, payamahaM vivajjiyA // 56 // 7 8 9 10 zabdArtha -prakAzavinAnA AzrI AsanAmAM rahelA jIvAnu 1 3 4 Page #197 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ a}e dazavaikAlika sUtra pratilekhana thavuM dehilu' mAMcIAdi palaMga vageremAM edoSa TALavAnA 5 G . e 10 agre e e AsanAne vaje, upayAgamAM na le. bhAvAya - netaranI khurazI Adi netarathI bharelAM Asane tathA palaMga vagere AsanA vizeSe aprakAzavALA hAine chidravALA sthaLAmAM jIvA bharAi rahe. te pragaTa dekhavAmAM Ave nahi. ane tenA upara esavAthI te jIvAne pIDA thAya, dhAta paNa thAya, tethI sAdhue jenuM pratilekhana saMpUrNa na thAya tevA AsanA upayegamAM levA nahi, evA Asana dineza tyAga karaveza. goyaragga pavissa, nisijjA jassa kappara / 1 3 4 5 imerila maNAyAra, Avajjai aboddiyaM // 57 // .. 9 zabdA --gAcarIe gayA thakA gRhasthanA ghera esavuM je kAI 3 1 ra 4 sAdhu re AgaLa kahevAze tevA anAcAra dASa upaje mithyAtvarUpa du 7 ' phaLa pAme. bhAvAya - geAcarIe gayela sAdhu jo gRhasthanA ghera khese tA AgaLa kahevAmAM Avaze tevA anAcAra dAkhe| utpanna thAya ke jenu phaLa mithyAtvanI prApti thAya. bhara, prANAyaM ca bar3e kaho / 3 4 5 vaNImagga paDigbAo, paDikoho bagAriNaM // 58 // OM 8 e Page #198 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 6 ThuM 169 anuttI babhaberassa, itthIo bAvi sNknnN| 11 10 12 13 surai La TA, tUne parivAra pApA 14 16 15 17 14 zabdArtha nAza thAya brahmacaryane chane vadha thAya saMjamane ghAta thAya bhikhArIone aMtarAya thAya gharanA mAlika gRhasthane krodha 14 thAya brahmacaryanI agupti thAya strIthI zaMkA utpanna thAya kuzIla 10 11 12 13 sthAnakanI vRddhi thAya jethI tevA sthaLane dUrathI tyAga karavo. 15 16 bhAvArtha-gRhasthanA ghera besavAthI strInA paricayathI brahmAcaryane nAza thAya, vaLI paricaya thatAM sAdhu mATe AdhAkarmAdi AhAra karI Ape to prANI-jIvane vadha thAya, bhikSAcarane pAchuM ravuM paDe tethI aMtarAyane doSa lAge, gRhasthane sAdha upara tathA pitAnI strI upara krodha thAya, tathA strI tarapha tenA mAlikane zaMkA utpanna thAya, brahmacaryanI agrupti thAya, AvA sUtuthI kuzIlane vadhAranArA AvA sthAne ne sAdhuoe dUrathI ja tyAga karavo. tiNhamannayAsArasa, nitijaass| jarAba abhimUrata, cAhivassalasiyo 60 // sAbadA- aNumAMthI kreIpaNa besavuM mne kalpanA-vRddhA jaNAthI gherAyela mahema rogI heya tapasvI thAkI zamela che. Page #199 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 17 dazavaikAlika sUtra bhAvArtha-vRddhAvasthAthI parAbhava pAmela heya, rogI-azakta hoya, utkRSTa tapa karanAra tapasvI heya, A traNa paikImAMthI kaI kAraNe gRhasthane tyAM gocarI gayela hoya tyAM tene parizramathI thAka lAgela hoya to teone thaDa TAIma ArAma levA gRhasthanA ghera besavuM kalpa che. (gata satranuM A apavAda sUtra che, eTale AvA. apavAdane kAraNe besI zakAya.) vAhiyo vA arogI vA, siNANa jo u patthae / bukkato hoi AyAro, jaDho havai saMjamo // 61 // 6 7 8 10 11 9 zabdArtha regI hoya agI heya snAnane je kaI sAdhu vAMche bhraSTa thAya AcArathI saMyamathI khAlI heya 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 bhAvArtha-je sAdhu rogI heya, ke nirogI hoya, te je snAna karavAnI IcchA kare che te sAdhu AcArathI bhraSTa thAya che. ane saMyamathI paNa bhraSTa thAya che. tenAM kAraNe have pachI kahe che. saMtime suhumA pANA, ghasAsu bhilgaay| 1 2 3 4 5 6 je ya bhikkhu siyANa to, viyaDeNuppalAvara // 6 // 7 8 9 10 zabdArtha- che ane pratyakSa sUkSma kSAravALI pilI bhUmi hoya bhUmimAM sAMdho hoya cIrA heya sAdhu snAna kare prAsuka prANathI Page #200 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 17 adhyayana ke huM paNa cho taNAya athavA buDe ane mRtyu pAme. 10 bhAvArtha-uSNa acitta thaela pANIthI paNa snAna karatA saMyamathI kema bhraSTa thAya ? te zaMkAnA uttaramAM guru kahe che ke snAna karatAM te snAnanA pANInA vahevAthI pilI jamIna hoya, athavA phATI bhUmi hoya tene vize sUkSma beIndriyAdika chavo hoya te snAnanA pANInA javAthI te jIvonI virAdhanA thAya, vaLI je nakora bhUmi hoya to te pANI vahevAthI temAM te cho taNAI jAya. pIDA pAme ane keTalAeka DubI mRtyu pAmetethI snAna karavAthI chanI virAdhanA thAya, ema jANu sAdhue snAna karavuM nahi. tamhA te na siNAyaMti, sIpaNa usiNeNa vaa| . 1 2 3 4 5 6. jAvajjIva vayaM ghoraM, asiNANa mahihagA // 6 // 7 8 9 10 11 12 zabdArtha- uparokta kAraNe sAdhu na snAna kare TADhA pANIe uSNa pANIe jAva chava sudhI vrata AcaratA duSkara snAna rahita vratane viSe rahevuM 12 bhAvArtha- pUrvokta snAna karavAnA che jANIne sAdhu garama pANIthI ke ThaMTha acitta pANIthI paNa snAna kare nahi, dezathI ke sarvathI jAva chava sudhI snAna nahi karavA rU5 gheravata pALavuM ghaNuM duSkara che. paraMtu AvA ghora vratanA pALanArA sAdhuo hoya che (snAna karatAM jIvahiMsA thatAM saMyamanI virAdhanA thAya che) sthAnaka 13 muM Page #201 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra siNANaM aduvA kalaka, luddha paLamagANisa / gAyassuvvaTTaNaDAe, nAyara ti kayAivi // 64 // "zabdArtha- snAna caMdanadika ledra (sugaMdhIdravya) kaMku kesara Adi zarIranA avayenA mardana arthe kyAre paNa upayoga kare nahi bhAvA-bhagavaMtanI AjJAnA pALanAra sAdhu kayAre paNa nAna karatA zrI. tathA caMdana AdinA lepa, lodha kesara Adi vividha prakAranA sugaMdhI dravyane, zarIrane coLAvavA nimitte upayoga karatA nathI. ane davA kalpatA nathI, tethI sAdhue AvA sugaMdhI lepa karavA nahi. ? ' ' nagiNassa vAghi muMDassa, dIharImana hasiNo / mehuNA umAsa, kiM vibhUsAe kAriyaM // 65 // dAmanagna athavA pramANapata vastradhArI dravyathI bhAvathI muMDa sAdhu lAMbA vALa nakhavALA maithunathI nivRtta hoya tene zuM ja che vibhA kare ? bhAyAdhu ke hoktimAna hoya te nagna rahe tene, A masANA ja--ramaNAtrALA,vyathI, bhAvathI mukita thayela, lAMbA ane nAnA evA hoya tevA kismIne asavAmathunathI Page #202 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana huM nivRtta thayelAneM ane lAca karavAvALA sthavira kalpIne vibhUSA karavAnuM zuM prayojana haiM? kAMi prayeAjana nathI, tethI saMyamazIla sAdhue vibhUSA karavI nahi. vibhUsAvattiya bhikkhu, kamma baMdhara cikkaNaM / 4 5. $ 1 2 3 saMsAra sAyareM ghoreM, jeNaM. paDara, dururAyeM // 66 // ha 8 10 11 13. zabdA -vibhUSAkaranAra sAdhu kareM khAMdhe cikaNAM saMsArarUpI 1 ra 3 4 pa sAgaramAM dhAra-bhayaMkara je vibhUSAnA krame 8 GT 10 dahilA-du:khe karI tI zakAya. 12 rI paDe che taratA. 1 bhAvA%0 sAdhu vibhUSA nimitte ghaNA lAMbA kALanA ghaNAM cIkaNAM karmAM bAMdhe che, tethI jenA pAra pAmatA duSkara aneM duHkhe karI paripUrNa, bhayaMkara a~vA. saMsAra samudramAM paDe che. vibhUsA vattiya veya, buddhA mannati tAsi / 1. 2. 3. sAvaja bahuLa ceyaM, neyaM tAIhiM seviyaH // 67 // . 7 . 11. 12 zaThThA-vibhUSAnA sakalpa sahita cittavALAne tIrthaMkara 2 1 3. * mAne che tevu ja pApa ghaNApApanuM kAraNa viSA. na. kare. sAdha 5 } 7 : 9 1. 11 vimAna sevana 12 Page #203 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra bhAvArtha -vibhUSA saMbaMdhI saMkalpa karavAvALAne paNa tItha karA vibhUSAnI samAna ghaNuAM pApatuM kAraNa mAne che. te ghaNAM pApA bAMdhe che mATe chakAyanA rakSaNanA karanArA sAdhuoe vibhUSA karavI te nahiM. paNa tenI icchA paNa karavI nahi. AtmAthI munie vibhUSAnuM sevana karatA nathI. (sthAnaka 18 mu) ti appANamamohada siNo, tave rayA saMjama ajjabe guNe / 2 5 } ha ' 9 304 ' ra dhuNaMti pAvAi purekaDAi, navAi pAvAI na te karati // 68 // 10 12 13 14 16 17 15 zabdAsaya kare che meAhanA AtmAne upazAMta banAvIne 1 2 3 samyakadarzInI tapamAM rakta saMyamamAM rakta saralatAnA guNu sahita 4 5 } cha 8 9 kSaya kare che pApAne pUrve karelAM navA pApA karatAM nathI sAdhu uparAkta 12 13 14 15 16 17 11 10 guNavALA bhAvAtha -pUrvokta aDhAra sthAnanA pAlana karanArA sAdhune lAbha thAya che te kahe che, mAhane khapAvIne samyakadanI sAdhu sa Myame karI, saralatAnA guNaeN karI, kSamAe karI, dayAe karI sahita, tapane viSe sAvadhAna-tapamAM rakta, vastudhane yathAvasthita dekhanArA meAha rahita, AtmAne upazAMta karI samabhAvathI rahenArA munie pUsa Mcita pApAne khapAve che ane navAM pApakane karatA nathI, khaovasatA amamA akiMcaNA, savijjavijjANugayA jasa siNo / ' 2 5 upasanne vimale va cadimA, siddhi vimANAI uve ti 7 2 9 10 11 12 13 tALo-nivRmi AddazA 14 Page #204 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 6 ThuM 175 - zabdArtha-sadA upazAMta mamatA rahita parigraha rahita pitAne tathA paralekane upakAraNa vidyAyukta yazasvI RSIzvara zaradaRtunA prazAMta nirmaLa caMdramAnI jema nirmaLa, bhAvamaLa rahita zobhAyamAna 8 9 10 mokSane pAme vaimAnika devapaNe upaje chakAyanA rakSaNanA karanAra sAdhu 21 12 13 14 bhAvArtha-kevA sAdhuo mekSamAM jAya te batAve che. sadA upazAMta bhAvavALA, jagatanA koI padArtha pratye ke potAnA deha pratye mamatA nathI, parigraha rahita, sva, para hita ciMtaka, jJAnI, yazasvI, zuddhacAritrI, jema zaradaRtune caMdra soLa kaLAe paripUrNa vAdaLAnA AcchAdana rahita nirmaLa hoya tenI mAphaka karmarUpa vAdaLathI rahita, chakAyanuM rakSaNa karanArA sAdhunA sarva guNe karI sahita, dravya ane bhAvamaLa rahita AvA munio mekSamAM jAya che. kadAca zeSakarma rahyA hoya to teo vaimAnika devalokamAM jAya che. Ama zrI sudhamAM svAmIe zrI aMbUsvAmI pratye chaThA adhyayananuM udAharaNa kahyuM. - chaThuM adhyayana samA Page #205 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ suvAkaya zuddhi nAmanu` sAtamuM adhyayana canhaM khalu bhAsAnaM, parisaMkhAya pannava / 1 ra ka 4 5 duhaM tu viSaya sikroM, do na bhAsijja savvalo // 1 // 9 10 11 12 OM G 8 zabdA cAra niSe bhASAone jANIne buddhimAna sAdhu 1 ra 3 4 5 maiM bhASA zuddha upayega karavA zIkhe--jANe e bhASA na meMle sava thA OM . 9 10 11 12. bhASA - mUrtimAna sAdhue cAra prakAranI bhASAne jANIta meM mhAranI bhASAne nirdoSapaNe khelavAmAM upayeAga karavA ane e prakAranI bhASAne sauthA tyAga karavA-melavI. nahi. S jA' yaH saccA' avattavbA, saccA merA ya jA musA / 1 ra jAya kuhinAmA, na taM bhAsijja pannakaM // sA B . 9 ra 11 10 zabdA--je bhASA sAcI hoya khelavA yeAgya na hoya te 3 1 na khelavI kAMika sAcI ne kAMika juThI evI mizra bhASA asatya 4 5 je bhASAnA tItha karAdie upayAga karyAM nathI, kheAlyA nathI, tevI ha 8 9 mizra ane asatya bhASA buddhivAna sAdhu mele nahi. 11 . 12 Page #206 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ * adhyayana 7 mu 177 bhAvArtha bhASAnA cAra prakAra che, 1 satyabhASA 2 asatya bhASA 3 satyA 4 amRSA (vyavahAra bhASA) A cAra prakAranI bhASAmAM prathamanI satya bhASA sAdhue melavI te paNa satya vacana hovA chatAM paNa te bhASAthI jIhiMsA thAya tevI agara khIjAte nukazAna thAya tevI agara keAInA prANu dukhAya-lAgaNI dubhAya tevI bhASA na melavI, paraMtu niravadya, satya, priya vacana khelavA, mitra bhASA ane asatya bhASA e e bhASAe sathA sAdhune khelavA lAyaka nathI, kemake zrI tIrthaMkara deve te bhASA AdarI nathI ane ceAthI vyavahAra bhASA je che te taddana satya nathI temaja juThI paNa nathI, chatAM upayega rAkhI vyavahAra bhASA sAdhune melavI kalpe, paraMtu ayeAgya bhASA buddhimAna sAdhue khelavI nahi. asaccamAsa sacca ca, aNavajja makakkasaM / 1 . 3 4 samuppe hama diddha, gira bhAsijja pannavaM // 3 // 9 p } 7 zabdAtha - sAcI nahi juThI nahi eTale vyavahAra bhASA ane 1 sAcI bhASA e be bhASA niravadya-nirdoSa kaTheAratA rahita sArIrIte 4 2 3 vicArIne sa Mdeha vinAnI vANI eTale buddhimAna sAdhu 5 6 G ' 9 bhAvAtha - nirdoSa, pApa vinAnI, kaThAratA rahita, sva, para hitakArI, sa Mdeha rahita evI upayoga rAkhI vyavahAra : bhASA tathA satyabhASA A e prakAranI bhASA prajJAvaMta sAdhue khelavI. eyaM ca aTThamannaM vA, jaM tu nAmei sAsaya / 1 ra 3 4 5 huM 7 sabhAsaM saccamAsapi, taMpi dhoro vivajjae // 4 // 11 13 12 8 9 10 14 6. vai. sa. 12 Page #207 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra zabdA - pUrNAMkta kahela kheAlavAnA ane niSedhI anya 1 je bhASA khelatA na pAsa kare 108 2 3 mekSapada tevI bhASA kAMika sAcI 4 5 $ G 8 9 10 tathA kAMIka judI prajJAvaMta sAdhu te paNa tyAga kare 11 12 13 14 bhAvA - pUrve niSedha karelI sAvadya bhASA tathA kaThAra bhASA ane tenA samAna khIjI paNa bhASA ke je mekSapada pAmavAmAM bAdhaka thAya, tevI koI paNa bhASA buddhimAna sAdhue elavI nahiM. eTale asatya tathA mizra bhASAne tA sAdhune khelavAne niSedha ja che. paraMtu vyavahAra bhASA ane satya bhASA paNuM sayamamAM bAdhaka thAya, doSa lAge ane meAkSapada prAptimAM pratikULa heAya tevI bhASA paNa sAdhuoe melavI nahi. vitahapi tahAmuti, jaM gira bhAsapa naro / 1 2 3 4 5 7 8 tanhA so puTTho pAveNaM, kiM puNaM jo musa varSa 1 // 5 // ra 10 11 1 13 4 15 16 asatya vaLA tathA mUrti -sAcA samAna jokeAI vANI zabdA - ele mAlusa tA paNa te khelanAra badhAya pApathI te zu kahevu. jIDI 1 ra 3 5 } 7 8 9 1 11 12 13 14 15 bhASA khelanAra teA badhAya ja. 16 bhAvA - --asatya cha{ sanya vastunA jevA svarUpane pAmelA (kAi purUSe strInuM rUpa karyuM... hAya athavA koI strIe purUSanu rUpa karyuM. hoya tene ajANapaNAthI kahe ke e strI ja che athavA purUSa ja che Page #208 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 7 mu 109 ema khAlavAthI kheAlanAra sAdhu pApakama thI lepAya che)tenA Azraya laIne, tevuM vacana khelatAM kheAlanAra purUSa AtmA pApakamathI lepAya che, tA pachI je mANusa asatya khele te pApakamathI lepAya temAM zu kahevuM ! nizcaya pApakama bAMdhe ja. * tamhA gacchAmo vakkhAmA, amugaM vANe bhavissaha / 1 2 3 pa 6 ahaM vANaM karissAmi, eseo vANa karissaha // 6 // G 8 9 10 11 evamAha ujA bhAlA, esa kAlaM mi. saMkiyA / 13 14 15 kara 16 saMpayAiyamaTTe vA, taMpi dhIro vivajjapa // 7 // 17 18 19 20 21 22 zabdArtha -tethI nizcaya bhASA na kheAlavI jevI ke ame 1 prabhAte ahithI jaizuM ja. tene tamArAM kahelAM sa` samAcAra kahIzuM ja ra 3 amuka kA amArU thazeja huM kAle leAca Adi kAya karIza e mArU 5 ka ha 8 9 10 kArya karaze ja ItyAdika je bhASA bhaviSyakALanI zakita(kAraNake 12 13 14 15 16 11 eka murhuta mAM ghaNA vighna AvavA sa Mbhava) vartamAna bhutakALanI 17 18 vAtA Adi tevI nizcayakArI bhASA buddhimAna sAdhu tyAge ra 19 20 21 bhAvA have sAdhue saMpUrNa niNya vinA nizcayakArI bhASA na khelavA viSe kahe che. asatya chatAM satya svarUpa pAmelI vastu AzrayI vacanathI khelatAM pazu kra vastunA jevuM baMdhAya che Page #209 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 180 dazavaikAlika sUtra to "ame amuka TAIme ahIthI jaIzuM ja, ame Ama sarva samAcAra kahIzuM ja,amArUM amuka kArya thaze ja, ame amuka kArya karIzuM, athavA amuka vyakita amAruM kArya karaze ja, ityAdika vartana mAnakALa saMbaMdhI, atItakALa saMbaMdhI, athavA bhaviSyakALa saMbaMdhInI bhASAo zaMkAvALI, buddhimAna sAdhuoe bolAvI nahiM. kAraNake bolyA pramANe kArya na thAya to (eka muhurtamAM ghaNuM vidano AvI paDe ne kArya na thAya tema saMbhava) asatyane doSa vAge tathA lokomAM laghutA vagere thAya. aImmi ya kAlami, paccupanna mnnaage| jamag tu na jANijjA, evameyaM ti no vae // 8 // ( 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 aiyammi ya kAlaMmmi, paccupanna mnnaage| 12 15 13 14 jattha saMkA bhave taM tu, eva meyaM ti no vae // // 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 zabdArtha--atIta kALamAM vartamAna bhaviSya je vastunA artha na jANe evuM ema na bole. atIta vartamAna bhaviSyakALa je kAryane 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 viSe zaMkA rahetI hoya, tyAM Amaja che A pramANe hatI A pramANe 17 18 19 20 21 haze evuM na bole. rara 23 - bhAvArtha--atIta kALa saMbaMdhI temaja vartamAna tathA bhaviSya kALa saMbaMdhI je vastunA arthane, kAryane pite na jANela hoya, tenA Page #210 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 7 mu saMbaMdhamAM A hakIkata Amaja che athavA A pramANe hatI athavA A pramANe thaze, ema nizcayakArI bhASA sAdhu mele nahi. temaja uparokta traNe kALa saMbaMdhamAM je kAne viSe, je hakIkatane viSe zaMkA hoya te saMbaMdhamAM Amaja che, agara Ama ja hatuM. agara Amaja banaze vagere nizcayakArI bhASA sAdhue mele nahi, aIyami ya kAlami, paccutpannamaNAgae / 1 2 3 nissaMkiya bhave jaMtu, evameyaM tu niddise ||10|| 5 } G 8 9 11 zabdArtha -atIta, vartamAna, bhaviSya kALa zakArahita hoye je 5 6 3 4 atha zabdathI niravadya hAya Ama che tema kahe 7 ' 9 bhAvA-bhUta, bhaviSya, vartamAna kALane viSe je vastunA saMbaMdhamAM niHza MkapaNuM hoya tathA niSpApa hoya, teA te vastu-hakIkata A pramANe che ema kahI zakAya. taheva pharusA bhAsA, guru bhuo vaghAraNI / 1 ra 3 4 5 $ saccA visA na vatavvA, jao pAvassa Agamo // 11 // 7 8 9 17 11 12 13 zabdA-temaja kaThAra bhASA ghaNA jIvAnI hiMsA thAya tevI ra 3 4 pa du bhale sAcI hoya anyane asamAdhi utpanna karAvanAra hoya sAdhue 7 8 nahi kheAlavI je bhASAthI pApakrama adhAya Ta 10 11 12 13 Page #211 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 182 dazavaikAlika sUtra bhAvArtha-temaja kaThora bhASAthI pRthvI Adika chakAyanA jIvonI ghAta thAya, tathA anya jIvone asAtA, asamAdhi utpanna thAya, ane tethI pitAnA AtmAne pApakarma baMdhAya, tevI kadAca sAcI bhASA hoya te paNa tevI kaThora ke marmakArI bhASA sAdhu purUSa balavI nahi taheva kANaM kANetti, paMDaga paMDageti vaa| vAhiyaM vA vi rogirita, teNa core rita no vae // 12 // 7 8 9 10 11 zabdArtha-temaja kANAne kAraNe napuMsakane napuMsaka rogavALAne rogI corane cora na kahe. 7 8 9 10 11 bhAvArtha-sAdhuoe ke AtmArthIe, koI manuSya AMkhe kANo hoya tene koNa kahevo nahi temaja napuMsakane napuMsaka, rogavALAne rogI, corane cora kahe nahi. tema kahevAthI aprIti utpanna thAya ane lajajAne nAza ane jJAnanI virAdhanA vagere doSa utpanna thAya che. eeNanneNa aTeNa, paro jeNuvahammai / 1 2 3 5 4 6 AyAra bhAva dosannu, na taM bhAsijja pannava // 13 // 7 8 9 11 12 10 zabdArtha-pUrvokta vacanothI anya bIjA zabdo vaDe arthavaDe jeNe 2 karI anya cha haNAya dubhAya AcAra bhAva doSonA jANanAra prajJAvaMta sAdhu na bole 10 11 12 Page #212 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 7 mu bhAvA-AcAra, bhAva ane doSonA jANunAra, prajJAvaMta sAdhuoe pUrve kahela tathA bIjA zabdo vaDe anya chavA dubhAya, chakAya jIvanI dhAta thAya, tevI bhASA melavI nahi. tava hole golitti, sANe vA vasuli ti ya / 1 2 3 4 5 madda dura vAvi, naiva' mAlinna pannava []] G L 9 12 11 10 ajjie pajjie vAvi, ammA mAussiya ttiya / 14 183 13 15 16 17 18 piussie bhAyaNijja ti, dhUpa NatuNiya zi ya // 15 // 19 20 21 22 23 ile ilitti anniti, bhadre sAmiNi gomiNi / OM 29 24 5 27 28 joke mohe vadhuddhi ti, thiya neva mAve / / 3. 31 kara 33 34 35 zabdA temaja mUkha' vyabhicArathI utpanna thayela-jArapurUSathI 1 ra 3 kutarA chInALavA ema bhIkhArI durbhAgI evA ducana prajJAvaMta sAdhu 5 OM 7 8 10 4 mele nahi mAnI athavA pitAnImAtA-AjI-mAtAnImAtAnImAtA 11 12 13 tathA pitAnI mAtAnI mAtA te vaDI AjI huM janmadAtA-mAtA mAsI 15 16 14 mAtAnIbahena hoya tene phAi-pitAnI bahena bhANejI-bahenanI dIkarI 17 18 19 20 putrI paiAtrI tene he phalANI hai sakhI huM anya anerI he zeThANI, he 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 Page #213 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra svAminI hai gApiNI--ghaNI gAyAvALI he hAlaNI geAlaNa vaTalela 28 29 184 30 31 32 athavA chInALavI AvA prakAre strIjAtine sAdhue uparAkta nAmathI 33 rIsa caDhe tevI bhASAthI agara saMsArInI mAphaka kheAlAve nahI. 34 35 bhAvA --prajJAvaMta sAdhuoe purUSone huM bhUkha, jArathI pedA thayela kujAta, hai kutarA, hai anyAyanA karaNahAra, chInALavA, bhIkhArI, durbhAgI, AvA halakA zabdothI khelAve nahI. eja rIte strIone he AjI-dAdI (mAnImAtA, athavA pitAnI mAtA) AchanI mAtA vaDI AjI athavA aparadAdI, mAtA, mAsI, phAi, bhANejI, putrI paiAtrI, hale, alI, ane, bhaTTe, svAminI, gApiNI, hAle, gAle, chInAMlaNu strAdi zabdathI khelAvavI nahI. AmAMthI Ale Adi zabdo khIjA dezAnI apekSAe nidAvAcaka che, tema keTalAka zabdo prIti utpanna karanArA che, jethI halakA zabdothI athavA sAMsArika sagapaNu apekSAe mAtA,pitA Adi zabdothI sAdhue sa MsArIone khelAvavA nahI. tema khelavAthI rAga tathA dveSanAM kAraNeA utpanna thAya ane pravacana nanI laghutA thAya. jethI bhASA nicArIne, vidya, priya ane satya tathA vahevAra bhASA melavI. nAmadhijjeNa NaM bUyA, itthIguroNa vA puNeA / 1 ra 3 5 6 7 jahAriha mabhigijjha, Alavijja labijja vA // 17 // 8 9 10 11 12 zabdA--strInuM nAma laIne khelAve he devAnuM priya strInu ra 3 4 Page #214 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 7 muM 185 je gotra hoya te gotrane nAme karI lAve yathAyogya nAmathI dezakALane 5 6 7 8 9 10 anuMsarIne nAma laI bolAve vAraMvAra jarUra paDe to bolAve. ( 11 12 bhAvArtha-sAdhuoe koIpaNa kAraNa utpanna thaye strI Adine bolAvavA jarUra paDe to te strInuM nAma laIne belAvavI athavA strInA gotranA nAmathI dezakALane anusarI yathA yogya nAmathI guNadoSa vicArIne thoDA agara vadhAre vakhata bolAve, jema ke he devadattA! kAzyapa gotrI, agara vRddhA, dharmazIlA, dharmapriyA vi. zabdothI bolAvavI. ajjae pajjae vA vi, bappo cullapiu ti ya / mADo mAdaLikA ti, puro, nahi ta ra 28 he ho halitti annitti, bhaTTe sAmiya gomiy| 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 hola gola vasuli tti, purisa neva mAlave // 19 // 17 18 19 20 21 22 zabadArtha-pitAne pitA tathA mAtAnA pitA, pitAnA pitAne pitA-dAdo athavA mAtAnA pitAne pitA nAnA pitA, kAkA Apane moTobhAI-bhAIjI mAmA bhANeja putra putrIne putra he phalANuM 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 alyA anya zeTha svAmi ThAkora gAyonA dhaNuM hAlI golA vaTalela 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 purUSane AvA nAmathI na bolAve. 20 21 22 Page #215 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra bhAvA - huM Aya-dAdA, nAnA, hai vaDadAdA, hai vanAnA, pitA, kAkA, mAmA, bhANeja, bhAI, putra, putrI, pautra, hai, bhA, hala, alyA, anya, zeTha, svAmi, gAmi, hAla, gAla, vasula e Adi nAmathI purUSone khelAvavA nahi. tema khelavAthI rAga, dveSa, aprIti Adi deSo utpanna thavAnA saMbhava che ema jANI sAdhuoe upayeAga rAkhavA. je vacanathI sAmI vyakti du:bhAya ane peAtAne pApanA baMdha thAya tevA nAme sAdhuee gRhasthIone khelAvavA nahi. 18 nAmadhijjeNa NaM bUyA, purisa guroNa vA puNo / 1 ra saddAdhi-mizinna, AryAvajJa jevajJa vA gharanA zabdArtha -purUSanA geAtrathI bAkI gAthA 17 mujaba zabdA. 1 2 bhAvA-je purUSane kheAlAvavA hoya teA tenuM nAma laI te meAlAvave athavA gAtra vaDe karI athavA dezakALa anusarI yathAyeAgya nAmathI guNadoSa vicArI thA uN ke jhAjhuM kAraNa upanna thaye khelAve. paci diyANa pANANa, esaitthI ayaM pumaM / 1 2 3 4 5 6 jJAvaLa' na viyAntinnA, tAva nAdpatti Ave ra 7 8 9 10 11 12 zabdArtha -paMcendriya jIvAne A strI e purUSa jyAM lagI jANe 1 ra 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 tyAM lagI jAtine AzrayI khelAve. 10 gAya strIrUpa che ' agara A purUSarUpa baLada che' ema dUra rahelA tiya cAmAM strI purUSone . 11 12 6 bhAvA-pa`cendriya prANIemAM * A Page #216 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 7 mu 187 jyAM sudhI ni ya na thaI zake, tyAM sudhI kAI kAya prasa Mge te saMbaMdhamAM melavAnI jarUra paDe te tenI jAti vaDe nirdeSa karavA ke e geA jAti che, athavA azvanI jAti che ke pakSInI jAti che, tema. sAdhuoe khelavuM. taheva mANusa pasu pavikhaM vA vi sarIsiva | " 5 1 ra 3 4 zUke tame he vo, pAyamatti ya no vadha |ArI } 7 8 9 10 11 12 zabdArtha-temaja manuSya pazu pakSI sarpa-ajagarane dekhI jADA ra 3 4 5 dhaNAmedavALA che vadha karavA yeAgya che . pakAvavA yeAgya che ema na eTale.. 8 9 10 11 12 bhAvAtha -vaLI sAdhuee manuSya, pazu, pakSI, ane sa Adi paMcendriya jIveAne dekhIne A jADA che, ghaNA meda vALA che,, vadha karavA yAgya che, pakAvavA yeAgya che, e pramANe khelavuM nahi. tema khelavAthI hiMsA thavAneA saMbhava tathA aprItinuM kAraNa thAya.. parivuDha ciNaM bUyA, bUyA urvAciya tti ya / 1 ra saMjJApa pIzipa vAva, maddAjAya tti Ave rA 3 to du 5 zabdArtha-vRddha thayA che. balavAna che. ucita zarIravALA sArA ra 3 1 urele puSTa meATA zarIravALA ema khele. 5 bhAvA sAdhuee kAraNa paDaye chate pUrNAMkata jADA mANusa athavA pazu poMkhIne dekhIne kahe ke A vRddha che, balavAna che, upacita Page #217 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 188 dazavaikAlika sUtra zarIravALo che, sArI rIte ucharele puSTa ane moTI kAyAvALe che, e pramANe niravadya vacana bole. taheva gAo dujhAo, dammA gorahaga ti y| vAhimA rahajogi ti, nevaM bhAsijja pannavaM // 24 // zabdArtha-gA vAlAyaka damavAlAyaka baLada haLe joDavA 1 2 3 4 5 cagya rathagya buddhimAna na bele bhAvArthaA gAyane devAne samaya thayo che. agara devA lAyaka che, A baLada palaTavA lAyaka che, rathamAM joDavA lAyaka che, AvA prakAre buddhimAna sAdhu bele nahi. Ama belavAthI pApabaMdha thAya ane tyAga mArganI laghutA thAya. juvaM gavi ti gaMbUyA, gheNu rasadaya ti ya / 1 2 3 4 5 rahasse mahallae vA vi, vae saMvahaNi ti ya // 25 // zabdAtha-yuvAna baLada ema bele gAya dUdha ApanArI che aLada nAne che moTo che dherI ratha vahe che bele bhAvArtha-keI kArya prasaMge kadAca sAdhuone besavuM paDe te damavA lAyaka baLadane dekhI ema kahevuM ke A baLada yuvAna che, gAya dUdha ApanArI che. A baLada nAnA che, A baLada moTA che, A ghorI ratha vahe che, AvA prakAranA niSpApa zabdo bolavA. Page #218 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 7 muM 188 taheva gatumujjANa, pavvayANi vaNANi y| 1 2 3 4 5 rukkhA mahalla pehAe, nevaM bhAsijja panavaM // 26 // 6 7 8 22 21 20 ala pAsAya khaMbhANa', toraNANi gihANi y| 9 10 11 12 13 phalihaggala nAvANa, ala udaga deoNiNa // 27 // 14 15 16 16 17 18 zabdArtha-temaja jaIne vana-bAga-udyAnamAM parvata upara - 15 meTA vanamAM vRkSe moTA joIne yogya mahelonA thAMbhalAne mATe 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 nagaranA daravAjAone mATe gharanA mebha Adi mATe bhagaLa mATe 12 13 14 AMgaLIyA mATe argalA hoDI-vahANa mATe pANInI deNu (raMTamAM 16 17 18 jalane dhAraNa karanArI kASTanI banAvaTanuM ThAma) pramukha banAvavAmAM upayogamAM Ave tevA samartha che ema buddhimAna sAdhu bele nahi 19 20 21 22 bhAvArtha-sAdhuoe prasaMgavazAta udyAnamAM, parvata upara, vanamAM gayA thakA tyAM moTA vRkSo joIne A vRkSa mahela, baMgalA, bAMdhavAmAM, thAMbhalA, nagaranI bhAgoLa, daravAjAnA kamADa, AMgaLIyA, argalA, gharanA mobha, ADI, heDI, reTa vagere banAvavAnA upayogamAM Ave tevA che, tathA pANI rAkhavAnuM bhAjana vagere banAvavAnA upayogamAM Ave tevA che, evA sAvadyakArI vacane belavA nahi, Page #219 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 190 dazavaikAlika yuga pIDhae caMgabere ya, naMgale mAyaM siyaa| jaMta laTThI va nAbhI vA, gaDiyA ba ala siyA // 28 // 6 7 8 9 10 11 AsaNaM sayaNa jANaM, humjA vA kiMcuvassae / 12 13 14 15 16 bhuo vaghAiNi bhAsaM, nevaM bhAsijna pannava // 29 // 17 18 19 20 21 20 zabdArtha bAjoTha kASTapAtra-katharoTa haLa, khetaramAM vAvela bIjane DhAMkavA mATenuM kASTanuM sAdhana-rapaTo thAya tevA che ghaNuM carakhA tathA zeraDI pIlavAnA yaMtronI lAkaDI paiDAnI nAbhI senAne upayogamAM Ave te-eraNa banAvavAmAM samartha thAya tema che mAMcI 9 10 11 12 siMhAsana Adi Asana palaMgAdi ratha thAya tevA upAzraya ghara AdinA 13 14 15 kamAThAdika thaze jIvanI hiMsA thAya tevI bhASA prajJAvaMta sAdhu 16 17 18 19 20 ele nahi. 21 22 bhAvArtha-sAdhu uparokta vanaAdi sthAnamAM gayA thakA kSone joIne, A vRkSo, bAjoTha, katharoTa, haLa, rapaTa, ghANa tathA carakhA tathA zeraDI pIlavAnA yAtrAnI lAkaDI(ubhuM lAkaDuM)nAbhI-gADAnA paiDAnuM sAdhana, eraNa, mAMcI, sa hAsana, palaga, ratha, ghara, upAzraya AdinA kamAyAdika vastuo banAvavAmAM upayogI thAya tevAM che, buddhimAna Page #220 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 7 muM 191 sAdhu AvA prakAranI jIvonI ghAta thAya tevI bhASA bele nahi. taheva gaMtumajjANa, pavvayANi vaNANi ya / rukkhA mahalla pehAe, evaM bhAsijja pannavaM // 30 // 6 7 8 9 10 11 jAimatA ime rukasA, dIhavaTTA mhaalyaa| 12 13 14 15 16 17 payAyasAlA viDimA, vae darisaNi ti ya // 31 // 18 19 20 21 22 zabdArtha-temaja vanamAM gayAthakA parvata upara moTAvanamAM vRkSo meTA dekhI ema bele prajJAvaMta sAdhu UMcI jAtanAM A vRkSa 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 lAMbA gALAkAra moTA vistAravALa vaDa Adi, nIpajI che ghaNI 15 16 17 18 zAkhAo prazAkhAo dekhavAlAyaka bele 19 20 21 22 | bhAvArtha-sAdhu vihAra karatAM udyAna, parvata ke vana tarapha jatAM moTA vRkSe dekhIne prasaMgavazAta bolavuM paDe to A pramANe belivuM ke A kSe jAtivaMta che, lAMbA che, goLAkAra che, zAkhAprazAkhAvALA darzanIya che, ramaNuka che evI niSpApa bhASA bole. tahA phalAI pakkAI, pAyakhajjAiM no ve| veloiyAI TAlAI, vehimAI ti no bae // 32 // 8 9 10 13 2 11 zabdArtha-vaLI phaLa AMbAdikanA pAkAM pakAvIne khAvAgya Page #221 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 192 dazavaikAlika sUtra ema na bele, pADavA gya-levAyegya, kuNA che(goTalI thaI nathI)be bhAga Adi kaTakA karavA yogya che ema prajJAvaMta sAdhu bole nahi. 10 13 11 12. bhAvArtha-vRkSanAM phaLa dekhIne A rIte na belivuM te kahe cheAMbAnA phaLa pAkI gayA che, pakAvIne khAvAlAyaka che, temanA bolavuM tathA A phaLa pAkyAM hovAthI tene laI levAne avasara thayo che, agara te komaLa che athavA be bhAga karavA lAyaka che. A pramANe bolavuM nahi. asaM thaDA ime aMbA, bahu nivvaDimA phlaa| vaijja bahu saMbhUyA, bhUyaruva ti vA puNo // 33 // 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 zabdArtha-vRkSa phaLane bhAra dhAraNa karavA asamartha che A. AMbA ghaNuM nipanA che phaLa AMbAne viSe ema kahe atize pAkA kamalarUpa che ema bele. 10 11 12 13 bhAvArtha- AMbAnA vRkSe ghaNuM phaLone bhAra upADavA samartha nathI teTalA ghaNA phaLo nIpajyAM che, e phaLa ghaNA pAkAM che, komala che, adabhUta rUpavALA che ghaNuM vanaspati nIpajI che te jIva svarUpa che) prasaMga utpana thaye sAdhu Ama nirdoSa vacana bole. tahevAsahio pakkAo, nIliyAo chavIi ya / lAimA bhanjimAu ti, pihukhajja ti no vae // 34 // 7 8 9 10 13 11 12 Page #222 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 7 muM 193 zabdArtha-tema ja auSadhI-DAMgara vagere anAja pAkyAM che vAla-corA phalI Adi lIlI che laNavA yogya che sekavA yogya che 14 ema pika karIne tathA oLA karI khAvA yogya che ema prajJAvaMta 10 sAdhu na bole 11 12 bhAvArtha-covIse dhAnyanI jAtine auSadhI kahevAya. te paikI DAMgara, vAla, corA Adi dhAnya pAkyAM che, te laNavA lAyaka che, bhuMjavA lAyaka che ane pika karIne khAvA lAyaka che, AvI sAvadya bhASA sAdhue bAlavI nahi. ruDhA bahu saMbhUyA, thirA osaDhA vi ya 1 2 3 4 5 gabhiyAo pasUyAo, saMsArAu ti Alave // 35 // 6 7 8 9 10 zabdArtha--aMkurA nIkaLyA che ghaNuM niSpanna thayela che upadrava rahita sthira che saMpUrNa nIpajela che upaghAtathI nIkaLela che garbhe DoDe taiyAra thayela che-garbhamAMthI DoDA keInA bahAra nIkaLyA che taMdulAdika sAravANu nIpaja che ema kAryavizeSe bole bhAvArtha-sAdhune kArya utpanna thaye-kAraNavazAta bolavuM paDe to ema bele ke aMkurA ghaNuM nIkaLyA che, mera rIsI nIkaLyAM 13 dazavaikAlika sUtra Page #223 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 194 dazavaikAlika sura che, gAbheDoDe Avela che, upaghAtathI nIpajela che, upadrava rahita sthira che, taMdulAdika sAra dANa utpanna thayA che, DAMgara Adi sArI rIte pedA thayela che. AvI bhASA belavI. tava saMkiM davA, kijaM jas ri no 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 teNagaM vA vi vajjhitti, sutithi ti ya AvagA // 36 // 9 10 11 12 13 zabdArtha-temaja jyAM ghaNuM leke jamatA hoya te jANI sArU kIdhuM kArya ema na kahe cerane haNavA yogya che. bhale che taravA 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 yogya kAMThe che nadI taravI sehilI che. 12 13 | bhAvArtha-pita AdinI tRptine arthe kaI jamaNa karatuM hoya agara karyuM hoya te jANIne jamaNa karanArane tame A kArya bahu sArU karyuM ema sAdhu bele nahi, vaLI corane dekhIne e cAra ghaNAnA dravya haraNa kare che, mATe te haNavA gya che ema paNa na bole, vaLI nadIne vahetI dekhIne A nadI tIra-kAMThAnI jagyA rUDI che tethI nadI taravI sAhilI che, taravA yogya che, evA sAvaghakArI vacane prajJAvaMta sAdhu bole nahi. saMkhaDi saMkhaDi bUyA, paNiyaha ti tenng| vadu samAja tisthAni, AvA vivAre rUA. 8 9 10 11 12 zabdArtha-jamaNavArane jamaNavAra kahe karIyANAne arthe che. Page #224 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 7 muM 195 ema kahe cerane svArtha sAdhaka che ema kahevAya ghaNA sarakhA che nadI utaravAnA mArgo kAMThe AvatA jatA paMthIo nadInA kAMThe 10 11 utare che ema bele 2 bhAvArthajamaNavArane jamaNavAra kahe, dhanAdikanA arthI corane joine ema kahe ke pitAnA prANane saMkaTamAM nAkhIne svArthanI siddhi karavAmAM tatpara che, nadIne joIne ema kahe ke nadInA kAMThA sarakhA che, AvatAM jatAM paMthI leka nadInA kAMThe utare che, kAma paDe te sAdhu A pramANe niravadya bhASA bele. tahA naio puNNAo, kAyatija ti no vae / nAvAhiM tArimAo ti, pANipijja tti no vae // 38 // 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 zabdArtha-temaja nadI pUrNa bharela dekhIne kAyAe karI taravAyogya che ema bele nahi nAvAkarI taravAyogya che hAthethI kAMThe besI 6 7 8 9 10 pANI pIvA yogya che ema na bole ( 11 12 13 14 15 bhAvArtha-temaja nadIne pUrNa bharelI dekhIne A nadI kAyAe karIne tathA nAvAe karI taravA yogya che. tathA kAMThe besIne hAthe karI pANI pIvA yogya che, evA sAvadyakArI vacana sAdhu bole nahi. Page #225 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 196 dazakAlika satra vadhu vAhas mAhA, jadugiuovA bahu vitthaDodagA yAvi, evaM bhAsejaja pannavaM // 39 // 8 9 10 11 12 13 zabdArtha-ghaNuM pANI bhareluM che ghaNuM uMDI che ghaNuM pAchuM uchaLe che uparA upara pANInA kalekarIne ghaNA vistArathI pANI - 6 7 8 9 10 vahe che ema bele prajJAvaMta sAdhu. 11 12 13 bhAvArtha-prasaMgavazAta sAdhune besavuM paDe to ema bele ke A nadImAM ghaNuM pADyuM che, ghaNuM uMDI che, ghaNA vistArathI vahe che, uparAuparI jalanA kalele karI uchaLe che, A nadI utarI zakAya tevI nathI, ema sAdhu bele. taheva sAvaja joga, parassahAya nidriy|| kIramANaM ti vA naccA, sAvajaja nAlave muNI // 40 // 7 8 9 10 11 14 13 12 zabdArtha-temaja pApavALA vega pArakAnA arthe kIdhe vartamAne kare che evuM bhaviSyamAMkarIzuM jANIne sAvaghabhASA prajJAvata muni 10 11 bele nahi. 13 14 | bhAvArtha-temaja pArakAnA nimitte pApavALA vyApAra pUrve thayA hoya tene jANIne sAdhuoe tenA saMbaMdhamAM sAvadya kAryo karAvavA ke anumodavA rUpe kAMI bolavuM nahi. Page #226 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 7 muM 17 sukaDitti supakkitti, succhinne suhaDe maDe / sunidie suladviti, sAvaja vajjae muNI // 4 // zabdArtha-sArI rIte karyuM sAruM pakAveluM sAruM chedAyeluM sArUM haraNa karAyeluM bhale muo ThIka nAza pAmyuM suMdara rUpavaMta sAvadya muni vaje. 8 9 10 | bhAvArtha-jemake A sabhA-makAna sArA banAvyAM che, sahasapAka tela sArUM pakAvyuM che, zAka Adi sAruM chevuM che, A nIca, lobhInuM dhana corAyuM te ThIka thayuM che, athavA zatru maraNa pAmyo te sAruM thayuM che, athavA A abhimAnInuM dhana nAza pAmyuM athavA A kanyA ghaNuM suMdara che, AvA prakAranA sAvadya vacane sAdhuoe belavA nahi. payatta pakkitti va pakkamAlave, payatta chinnati vachinna maalve| 1 2 3 4 5 - 7 8 9 10 payatta laTThitti va kamma heuya, pahAra gADha tiva gADha maalve||42|| 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 zabdArtha-prayatnathI anAdika pAkyuM che tene pAchyuM kahe prayatnathI cheDAyuM che tene zuM kahe prayatnathI kanyAnuM lAlana pAlana 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 thayuM che karma bAMdhavAne hetu prahAra Akare dI tene gADha prahAra 13 14 15 16 17 Page #227 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 198 dazavaikAlika sUtra lAgyA ema kahe 18 bhAvA-anAdi tathA sahasrapAka tailAdi ghaNA prayatnathI tathA ArabhathI pakAvelA che, zAkaAdine ghaNA prayatnathI AraMbha pUrNAMka chedelu che, kanyAnA viSayamAM kahe ke A kanyAnuM saMbhALapUrvaka lAlana pAlana thayeluM che, te je dIkSA le te saMyamanuM suMdara rItithI pAlana karI zake. zRMgArAdi kriyA kaMdhanA heturUpa che, gADha. prahAra lAgelavALAne dekhI Ane gADha prahAra lAgyA che, Ama yatnApUrvaka sAdhu niSpApa bhASA mele. savukkasa paragdhaM vA, aula natthi parisaM / 1 ra 3 4 pa avidhi mavarAvya, aviyAM caiva to varSe kA OM 8 9 10 ze zabdA--sathI utkRSTa che ghAmUlyavALu ghaNu nathI evu 1 3 4 pa anupama kAMi bIje sthaLe yathA svarUpa jevIne tevI che akathanIya 7 che bahu guNavALI hovAthI aprIti utpanna thAya evA zabdo na khele 8 9 10 bhAvA --kAi cAlatA vyavahArika kAya mAM pUche teA athavA vagara pUchaye paNa A karIyANuM-vastu sarvathI utkRSTa che, su Mdara che, ghaNA mUlyavALI che, AnA jevI bIjI kA uMcIvatu nathI. A vastu te| sulabha che athavA anaMta guNavALI che, A vastunuM mUlya kahevAya nahi tevI che. AvA aprIti utpanna thAya tevA vacane sAdhugmAe melavA niha, kAraNu tema khelavAthI adhikaraNa doSa tathA aMtarAya Adi deASA utpanna thAya che. Page #228 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 7muM 199 savva meyaM vaislAmi, savvameya ti no ve| aNuvIi savvaM samvattha, evaM bhAsijja pannava // 44 // 9 10 11 12 13 14 zabdArtha sarva saMdezA e tame kahejo kahe te vAre kahe hA huM sarva saMdezA kahIza ema na bole vicArIne sarvadoSa TALIne sarva 4 5 3 6 7 8 9 10 11 davyakSetrAdika joIne ema 5 bele ke jethI doSa na lAge 12 13 prastAvaMta-sAdhu bhAvArtha-kaI sAdhue bIjA koIne kahevA mATe koI saMdeze Ayo hoya to tene ema na kahevuM ke huM A sarva saMdezA tamArA kahevA pramANeja kahIza tema kahevuM nahi, kAraNa ke sarva vyaMjana, svara Adi yukta sarvane koI bIjAne kahI zake nahi. ane je saMpUrNa na kahevAya to mRSAvAdane doSa lAge, mATe buddhimAna sAdhue sarva sthaLe vicArIne bolavuM. sukkIya vA suvikkIya, akijja kijjameva vaa| imaM giNha ima muca, paNIyaM no viyAgare // 45 // 7 8 9 10 zabdArtha-sArUM kharIda karyuM sArU vecyuM nahi kharIda karavA 1 lAyaka kharIda karavAlAyaka A grahaNa kare-e na lezo kariyANuM AzrI na bole Page #229 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 200 dazavaikAlika sUtra bhAvArthakoIe kAMI vecAtuM laI sAdhune dekhADe chate sAdhue ema na kahevuM ke tame ThIka vecAtuM lIdhuM, athavA sArUM thayuM ke tame vecI nAMkhyuM, agara kharIdavA lAyaka che athavA kharIdavA lAyaka nathI, temaja A kariyANuM laI rAkho, AgaLa zuM thaze athavA vecI nAkhe AgaLa soMghuM thaze, AvI rIte bolavAthI aprItinuM kAraNa tathA adhikaraNa-doSa lAge, tethI sAdhuoe vyApAra saMbaMdhamAM kAMI kahevuM nahi paNa, mauna rahevuM. appagghe vA mahagghe vA, kae vA vikkae vi vA / paNiyaDhe samuppanne, avajja viyAgare // 46 // zabdArtha-gheDI kiMmata vALuM jhAjhI kiMmatavALu kariyANuM kharIdImAM vecANamAM kariyANAnA padArthanA arthamAM prasaMgavazAta nirvagha bhASA le bhAvArtha-DI kiMmatavALA ke jhAjhI kiMmatavALA kariyANA levAmAM, agara vecavAnAM saMbaMdhamAM koI gRhastha prazna kare to tene sAdhuoe nirdoSa, niSpApa uttara Apavo ke, A vastunA vyApAra saMbaMdhamAM sAdhuoe abhiprAya Apa kalpa nahi, kAraNa ke veca thavAmAM AraMbha rahela che. tahe vA'saMjaya dhoro, Asa ehi karehi vaa| saya ciTTha vayAhitti, neva bhAsijja pannava // 47 // 7 8 9 10 12 13 1 Page #230 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 201 -adhyayana 7 muM zabdArtha-temaja gRhasthane sAdhunuM esaahiM Ava amuka -kAryakara zakhyAmAM nidrA le ubho rahe ja ema prajJAvaMta sAdhuna kahe 8 9 10 11 12 13 bhAvArtha -dhIra ane buddhimAna sAdhuoe gRhasthane ahIM bese, ahIM Ave, A kAma karo, suvo, ubhA rahe agara jAo Adi kAMI kahevuM nahi. saMsArIone tenA koI kArya mAM (dharmakriyA sivAyanI kriyAomAM) Adeza Apavo nahi. vahave ime asAhU, loe buJcati saahunno| na lave asAhu sAhutti, sAhu sAhutti Alave // 48 // 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 zabdArthaghaNA asAdhuo jemAM kahevAya che sAdhuo nA kahe asAdhune sAdhu sAdhune sAdhu kahe. 7 8 9 10 11 12 bhAvArtha-A lekane viSe asAdhuo (vitarAganI AjJA virUddha vartanavALA) ghaNuM che ane bahudhA loke teone sAdhu kahe che, paraMtu teo mokSamArganA ArAdhaka nathI, tethI vitarAgadevanI AjJAe vartamAne cAlanAra sAdhuoe asAdhuone sAdhu kahevA nahi. paNa je sAdhunA guNe karI saMpanna hoya, vItarAganI AjJAnu-sAra vartanAra paMca mahAvratadhArI sAdhuone sAdhu kahevA. rAkhar-aur-saMpana', raMgabe ya ta ra ! evaM guNa samAuttaM, saMjaya sAhu mAlave // 49 // 7 8 9 10 11 12 Page #231 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 202 dazavaikAlika sUtra zabdArtha-mRtAdika jJAnekarI samakitakarI sahita sattarabhede 1 2 3 saMyamamAM bArabhede tapamAM rakta evA guNe karI sahita sAdhu nigraMthane 5 6 7 8 9 10 sAdhu kahI belA 11 12 | bhAvArtha-jJAna, darzana sahita heya tathA sattara prakAranA saMyamamAM ane bAra prakAranA tapamAM je anurakta hoya, evA guNavAna saMyamIne sAdhu kahe. paNa dravyaliMga-veSamAtra dhArIne sAdhu kahe. vAthI mRSAvAdane doSa lAge tethI dravyaliMgIne sAdhu kahevA nahi. devANa maNuyANa ca, tiriyANaM ca bugghe| amuyANa jao hou, mA vA hou ti no vae // 50 // 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 zabdArtha-devonA manuSyanA tiryacenA saMgrAmamAM amukane. jaya thAo na thAo evuM na bole 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 | bhAvArtha-devone, manuSyone, tiryaMcono jhaghaDe-saMgrAma dekhIne amukane jaya thAo ane amukane parAjaya thAo, AvA prakAre sAdhuoe belavuM nahi. vAo vuDhe ca sIupaha, khema dhAya sivaM ti vaa| 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 kayA gu hujja eyANi, mA vA hou ti no vae // 51 // 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 zabdArtha-pavana varasAda TADha tApa svacakra para cakranA bhayarahita Page #232 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 7 muM 203: sukALa rogAdika Adi upasargarahita ema kyAre thaze A nahi 7 8 9 10 11 12 thAo ema na kahe 13 14 15 16 | bhAvArtha-pavana vAya to sAruM, na thAya to sAruM, varasAda thAya to sAruM, na thAya te sArUM, bhale loko duHkha pAme, TADha, tApa, svacakra paracakranA bhayarahita, sukALa, upadrava rahitapaNuM ityAdi kyAre thaze athavA na thAo, Ama bolavAthI adhikaraNadi doSe utpanna thAya ane vAyu vagerenA thavAthI prANuone pIDAnI prApti thAya tathA ArtadhyAna thAya, ema jANe sAdhuoe prasaMga vasAta niSpApa vacana bolavAM. taheva mehaM va naha va mANavaM, na devadevatti giraM vaijjA / 1 2 3 4 4 5 6 7 8 10 samucchie unnae vA paoe, vaijja vA buTTa balAya ti // 52 // 11 12 13 17 14 15 16 zabdArtha-temaja meghane AkAzane mAnanIya manuSyane deva deva che evI vANuM na bolavI samuchama che upaje che megha va deva 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15. ema kahevuM. 16 17 bhAvArtha-temaja megha-varasAda, AkAza, rAjAdi moTA purU-- Sone dekhIne A deva deva che evI vANu sAdhuoe bolAvI nahi. paraMtu meghane dekhIne A varasAda varasyo che; varase che, varasAdane varasAda, AkAzane AkAza, rAjAne rAjA kahI belAvAya, paNa deva kahI bolAvavAthI mRSAvAdano doSa lAge tathA laghutAne doSa Page #233 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra lAge, mATe sAdhuoe vicArIne niSpApa jarUra puratI vANI elavI. atalikkha tiNa vUyA, gujjhANucariya zi ya / 1 ra 3 4 5 riddhimaM taM naraM dissa, riddhimaMta ci Alave // 53 // 6 ha 8 9 10 11 zabdArtha-AkAza-aMtarikSa ema kahevuM devAne gamana karavAne 2 204 1 3 4 5 mA` che RddhivALA manuSyane joI RddhimAna che ema ele 6 7 . 9 10 11 bhAvArtha-AkAzane aMtarikSa tathA devAne vasavAnu sthAna tathA javA AvavAnuM sthAna che. Rddhiva ta purUSane dekhI A RddhivaMta che, ema kahI kheAlAvavA (kAryavazAta) nirdoSa, satya, priyakArI bhASA mele. tava sAvajjaNu mAyaNI girA, ohAriNo jAya parovaghAiNI / 1 2 3 4 5 } 7 se koha loha bhaya hAsa mANavo, na hAsamANo vi 8 9 1 11 12 14 13 giraM vaijjA // 54 // 15 zabdA -temaja sAvakriyAne anumedanArI vANI nizcayAtmaka 1 ra 3 4 5 je vANI khelavAthI anya ghaNA jIvAne upaghAtanI karanArI-pIDAkArI } 7 cAya kreAdhathI lAbhathI bhayathI hAsyathI-mAnathI sAdhu hAsya karatAM 9 10 11 12 13 8 paNa na mele 15 * Page #234 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 7 muM 205 bhAvArtha-sAdhuoe sAvaghakAryane anumodanA karavAvALI vANI tathA nizcayakArI(A kArya Amaja che tevI) athavA saMzayavALI tathA anyajIvone upaghAta karavAvALI vANuM kedhathI, lebhathI, bhayathI ke hAsyathI paNa evI vANI bolavI nahi. kemake tevI vANuM bolavAthI karma baMdhAya che, temaja hAMsI karatAM tathA sAvaghakArI bhASA bolatAM pApakarmane baMdha thAya che. suvakkasuddhi samupehiyA muNI, giraM ca duI parivajjae syaa| miyaM aduI aNuvIi bhAsae, sayANa majjhe lahaI pasaMsaNa // 55 // 8 9 10 11 12 13 15 14 A zabdArtha-suvAkayanI zuddhine joIne muni vANuM duSTa sAvadya 1 2 3 4 5 varSe sadAya jAvajIva parimita aduSTa sukamala parajIvane hitakArI vicArIne bole purUSo mAMhe prazaMsAne pAme 10 11 12 13 14 15 bhAvArtha-have kevI bhASA bolavI te kahe che. munioe uttama vAkyazuddhine jANIne, sadAkALa jAvajIva sudhI bhASA samitine upayoga rAkhIne, duSTa bhASA, sAvadhakArI, parane pIDAkArI evI bhASAne vajine satya, parimita, nirdoSa, priyakArI, doSarahita, vicArIne bhASA bolavI. tema belavAthI purUSAmAM prazaMsAne pAme che. bhAsAi dose ya guNe ya. jANiyA, tIse ya duDhe parivajjae lyaa| chatu saMjae sAmaNipa sayA jae, vaejaja buddhe hiyamANu 9 10 11 12 13 13 14 15 lomiyaM // 56 // Page #235 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra zabdArtha-bhASAnA dene guNone jANune temAMthI duSTa bhASAne vizeSe tyAga karIne sadA chayvanikAyane viSe saMyamamAM upayegavaMta 14 sAdhu zramaNabhAvamAM haMmezA yatnAvaMta-udyamavaMta tattvanAjANa jJAnI ( 11 12 13 sAdhu hitakArI, anukuLa, madhura vANI bole. 15 16 17 bhAvArtha-bhASAnA doSa ane guNone yathArtha paNe jANI duSTa tathA sAvadya bhASAne tyAgIne sadAya che vanikAyane viSe saMyamavAna ane cAritramAM udyamAna jJAnI sAdhuoe saMyamanuM rakSaNa thAya tevI satya, madhura, priyakArI ane nirvagha bhASA bolavI. parikakha bhAsI susamAhi indie, caukkasAyAvagae aNissie / * 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 sa nidhuNe ghunna mala purekarDa, ArAhae logamiNaM 8 9 10 11 12 13 __ tahA pr|| tti bemi // 17 // 14 zabdArtha-parIkSA karIne bolanAra sarva Idriyone vazamAM rAkhanAra cAra kaSAyarahita netrAhita sAdhu kSaya kare pAparUpa malane pUrve karelA 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 ArAdhe che A lekane paralokane 12 13 14 bhAvArtha-vicAra karIne belanAra, iMdriyone vazamAM rAkhanAra, jItendriya, krodha Adi cAra kaSAyane tyAga karanAra tathA dravya-bhAvathI Page #236 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 8 mu nizrArahita, koIpaNa jAtanA mamatvanA baMdhana rahita, AvA mahAmAe janmAMtarAmAM pUrvabhavAmAM-bhUtakALamAM karelA pApaka rUpa maLane dUra karIne-kSaya karIne vANI saMyamathI A lAka-manuSyaloka tathA paraloka-nirvANune ArAdhe che. A lokane viSe vaMdanIya thAya ne paraloke siddha thAya-meAkSane pAme. A pramANe zrI sudharmAM svAmIe potAnA jammU nAmanA ziSyane kahyuM. sAtamuM adhyayana samApta adhyayana AThamu (AcAra praNidhi ) AyAra ppaNihiM labhdhu, jahA kAyavva bhikkhuNA / 1 2 3 4 pa OM te me ravAdasAmi, anupuSvi' sunaMda maiM // 7 8 9 10 11 12 200 zabdA--jJAnAdika AcAra indriya ane manano saMvara 1 Adi zuddha AcArarUpa nidhAna pAmIne jema karavuM. anuSThAna-kriyA 2 3 4 5 sAdhune te tamane he ziSya kahIza anukrame sAMbhaLeA mujane kahetA pratye. 6 7 8 9 12 11 12 bhAvA --bhASA samitie khelatA AcArarUpa nidhAna pAme te A AThamA adhyayanamAM pAMca AcArarUpa nidhAna kahe che. zrI sudharmAsvAmI peAtAnA jammU nAmanA ziSyane kahe che ke he jammU ! Page #237 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 208 dazavaikAlika sUtra zAstramAM kahelI maryAdAnuM nAma AcAra che. emAM sAvadhAna rahevuM te praNidhi che. athavA uttama nidhAnanI samAna AcAra pratidhine jANIne bhikSue je prakAre AcaraNa karavuM joIe te zrI tIrthaMkara bhagavAne tathA gaNadharee prarUpelI AcAra praNidhine athavA vidhine tamane anukrame kahIza, te tame mArI pAsethI sAMbhaLo. jema dravyanidhi daridratAne dUra karI duHkhane nAza karI, saMpattinI prApti karAvIne manuSyone vibhUSita karI sukhI kare che, tema A AcArarUpa nidhi karmarUpI daridratAne dUra karIne, AcAra pAlana karanAra sAdhune sakaLa duHkhothI mukta kare che, ane anaMtajJAna, anaMta darzana, anaMta sukha, anaMtavIrya rUpI saMpattithI zobhAyamAna banAvI akSaya sukharUpa mokSane prApta karAve che. paudagalika nidhithI to alpakALa sukha prApta thAya che, paraMtu A AcArarUpI nidhithI te akSaya sukha prApta thAya che ke jene kyAre paNa nAza thatA ja nathI. je AcAra praNidhine jANIne sAdhuoe te pramANe barAbara kriyA-anuSThAna karavAM joIe. pula iva ALA mAtha, tA ajANa hatA ane 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 tasA ya pANA jIva ti, ii vuttaM mahesiNA // 2 // 9 10 11 12 13 14 zabdArtha-pRthvI pANI agni vAyu-pavana ghAsa vRkSa bIjavALA 1 2 3 4 5 6 8 7 trAsa prANI be IndriyAdika chavo che ema kahela che tIrthaMkaradevoe 9 10 ( 11 12 13 14 bhAvArtha-pRthvIkAya-bhATI, pathara, retI, kAMkarA, hIrA, mANeka Adi, apakAya-pANI, agni, vAyu-pavana, ghAsa, vRkSa, sALI pramukha bIja te vanaspatikAya e pAMce eka IndriyavALA (tene phakta kAyArUpa Page #238 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 8 muM 209 ekaja hoya che Indriya) chavo che, tathA beIndriya, teIndriya, cauindriya, ane paMcendriya, e trasa prANIo, e chakAyanA jIvonI dayA pALavA zrI RSabhAdika sarva tIrthakaroe kahyuM che. (cha prakAranA jIvo kahyA che. temAM prAyaH eka IndriyavALA sthAvara kahela che. chaTho bheda trasakAya che.) tesiM acchaNa joeNa, nicca hoyavvayaM siyaa| maNasA kAya vakkeNa, evaM havai saMjae // 3 // 8 9 10 11 12 13 zabdArtha te chakAyajIvanA dayArUpa vyApAra karI nitya pravartavuM mahAvata sahita sarvadA jAvajIva mane karI kAyAe karI 5 6 7 8 vacane karI AcAra pALatA rahevuM sAdhue 10 11 12 13 bhAvArtha-sAdhuoe nitya pratye chakAyajInI dayApAlanarUpa vyApAra karI, pAMca mahAvrata karI (ahiMsA, satya acaurya, brahmacarya ane aparigradIpaNuM) sahita ane mana, vacana, kAyAe karI AcAranuM pAlana karatA rahevuM, eTale cha kAya jIvonA rakSaNa karavAvALA thavuM joIe ane tema vartana karavAthI ja temanAmAM saMyatapaNuM saMbhave che. jaina dharmamAM mukhya bAbata ahiMsArUpa dharma karela che, bIjAvato tenA pAlanamAM sahAyarUpa jANavA. puDhavi bhittiM sila lelu, neva bhiMde na saMlihe / 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 tibiheNa karaNa joeNa, saMjae su samAhie // 4 // 9 10 11 12 13 14 da. vai. sU. Page #239 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika satra | zabdArtha-pRthvI sacitta mATI nadInI bhekhaDanI meTApatthara patthara 11 naTukaDA na tenA kaTakA kare-bhede ne tenA para lITI kADhe trividha kAraNe ( 5 6 7 8 9 10 mana vacana kAyAe karI sAdhu samAdhivaMta 12 13 bhAvArtha-nirmaLa bhAvavALA sAdhuoe zuddha pRthvI, sacitta bhATI, nadInA kinArAnI bhIMta athavA bhekhaDa-kAMThA, moTA patthara ke nAnA patthara-TukaDA ke je sacitta pRthvI hoya tene mana, vacana, kAyAthI, karavA, karAvavA, ane anumodavArUpa traNa karaNa ane traNa cogathI bhede nahi, tenA upara kaI vastuthI lITI tANe nahi. kAraNa ke te chavarUpa che, tethI tene pIDA utpanna thAya tema tene saMghaTo paNa kare nahi. suddhapuDhacIe na nisIe, sasaravimmi ya aasnne| pamajjitu nisIijajA, jAittA jassa uggaha // 5 // 7 8 9 10 11 zabdArtha-sacitta pRthvI upara na bese sacittarajathI kharaDAyelA 1 2 3 4 5 AsanAdika upara na bese, rajoharaNathI puMjIne acittasthAne bese 8 jenI jagyA hoya AjJA mAgIne bhAvArtha-sAdhuoe saceta pRthvI upara tathA sacitta raje karI kharaDAyelA Asana upara besavuM nahi, paNa acitta pRthvI joI jANune tenA mAlikanI AjJA laIne te jagyAe rajoharaNAdike Page #240 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 8 mu 211 pu MjIne esavu'. ( ane jo jagyAnA mAlika na hoya tA jasa egaDha aNu jANuI ema kahIne esa3) sacetta pRthvIno paza paNu karavA nahi. sIodaga na sevijjA, silAvuDa himANi ya / 1 2 3 4 OM 5 7 usiNodagaM tat-phAsuya, paDigAhijja saMjaya ||6|| 8 13 9 1. 11 12 zabdArtha -kAcuM pANI na pIve varasAdanA karAnA baraphanA pANIne, 1 2 3 4 5 OM uSNa acetta pANI tapAvela acitta thayeluM' le sAdhu. 8 9 10 11 12 13 bhAvA-sAdhuoe varasAdanuM pANI, karA, khara, hIma, ItyAdika sacitta pANI pIvuM nahi, tathA vAparavu paNa nahi, paraMtu agnithI tapAvela unuM pANI acitta thayeluM tathA ekavIsa jAtanA dhAvaNunuM acitta thayela pANIne grahaNa kare-pIve, vApare-nirdoSa pANI vApare. udaullaM apaNo kArya, neva puche na saMlihe / 1 2 3 4 5 OM 7 samuha tahAbhUyaM neA NaM saMghaTTae muNI // 7 // " 8 9 10 11 12 zabdA --pANIthI bhInu thayeluM peAtAnA zarIrane nahi lu che 1 2 3 4 5 hi sparzI kare kharAkhara joI ne bhI jAelI kAyAne nahi thADA paNu ' 9 10 } G sparzI kare muni 11 12 Page #241 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 212 dazavaikAlika sUtra bhAvArthocarI Adi prasaMge bahAra jatAM rastAmAM varasAda thatAM bhIMjAelA, pitAnA zarIrane bIjA lugaDA vagerethI luMchavuM nahi, temaja hAtha vagerethI sparza kara nahi, athavA masaLe paNa nahi, pANunA jIvonI anukaMpA jANIne, bhIMjAyela zarIrane the paNa sparza kare nahi, eTale, sacenna pANIne sparza kare nahi, zarIra bhIMjAela hoya te eka sthaLe ubhA rahI pANI sukAyA pachI harakeI kriyAmAM joDAya. vastra bhIMjAyA hoya to tene nIce nahi, vastrane ekAMta jagyAe mukIne sukAyA pachI tene upayoga kare. iMgAla agaNi acci, alAya vA sajoiyaM / na ujijjA na ghaTTijjA, no Na nivvAvara muNI // 8 // 6 7 8 10 9 11 | zabdArtha-aMgArA leDhA AdinI agni javALAnI tuTela javALAnI agni uMbADAnI, jayoti AdinI agnine kASTa nAkhI nahi vadhAre-prajAle agara saMgharSa na kare olave nahi sAdhu bhAvArtha-sAdhuo aMgArAnI, leDhAnI agni, jhALanI, uMbADAnI, dIvA pramukha AdinI agnine vastrAdike jhApaTa na nAkhe, hAtha AdithI saMgharSa na kare, na olave-bujhAve nahi, pradIpta paNa kare nahi eTale agnino sparza kare nahi. temaja agnino AraMbha kare nahi, karAve paNa nahi, tAliya TeNa patroNa, sAhAra vihuNeNa vaa| 1 2 3 4 na vIijja appaNo kArya, bAhira vA vi puggala // 9 // Page #242 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 8 muM 23e zabdArtha--tAlapatra vaDe pAMdaDe karI vRkSanI DALe karI mora pIMchIvaDe (pAThAMtara vIMjaNe karI) nahi vIMjhe vAyunAkhe pitAnA zarIrane ane pudagaLa anna pANI dudha vagerene 8 9 10 | bhAvArtha--beThavALA ke eka pakavALA vIMjaNe karIne, vRkSanA pAMdaDe karIne, mora pIMchI vaDe ke vRkSanI DALI vaDe athavA kapaDAe karI kaI paNa vastuo karIne, pitAnI kAyAne athavA AhArAdi vagerene, uSNu pudagaLane ThaMDA karavA mATe vAyu nAMkhe nahi. vAyunA jIvanI ghAta thAya tevAM kAryo kare nahi. taNarukakhaM na chidijjA, phala mUlaM ca kassaI / Amaga vivihaMbIya, maNasA vi na patthae // 10 // 8 9 10 11 12 12 :. zabdArtha -AbhAdika tRNA vRkSa na de kerIAdi phaLo mULa koI 1 2 3 4 5 6 7. vanaspatine kyAre paNa kAcI sacitta ghaNuM prakAranA bIja tala Adi 8 9 10 mane karIne khAvAne I nahi. 11 12 13 bhAvArtha-sAdhuoe tRNa, vRkSa, tathA vRkSanA phaLo tathA vanaspatinA mULane temaja aneka prakAranA saceta bIja Adi vanaspatine chedavAM, kApavA, khAvAne IcchA karavI nahi. sparza paNa na karavo. gahaNesu na ciTejajA, bIpasu haripaDa vaa| Page #243 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 214 dazavaikAlika sUtra udagaMmi tahA nicca, uniMga paNagetu vA // 11 // zabdArtha gahana vanane viSe vakSenI ghaTAmAM (sacenna phaLa, phUla, pAMdaDA paDyA hoya te upara) na ubho rahe ke bese bIja-daNa 2 3 4 dhrapramukha vanaspati upara udakanAmanI athavA pAThAMtara anaMta nAmanI vanaspati upara tene sacitta vanaspati jANIne nitya kIDIyArA lIlaphula 8 9 10 bhAvArtha-gahanavanamAM vRkSonI ghaTAmAM, sacitta bIja, pAMdaDA, phaLa, phUla, kIDIyArA, lIlakula, dhropramukha vanaspati Adi rahelAM hoya tenA upara ubhA rahe nahi, bese nahi, cAle paNa nahi, ghaNuM jIvonI ghAta thavA saMbhava tethI sAdhuoe nirvagha jagyA joI ubhuM rahevuM, besavuM ke cAlavuM ke zayana karavuM, jethI deSa lAge nahi. gahanavanamAM pAMdaDAnA samuhamAM nIcenA bhAgamAM pratilekhana thAya nahi tethI tevA pilA sthAnamAM paNa bese nahi. tase pANe na hisijjA, vAyA aduva kammuNA / 1 2 3 4 5 6 uvarao savva bhUesu, pAsejaja viviha jaga // 12 // 9 7 8 12 * 10 11 zabdArtha-trasajIvone prANIone nahi haNe vacane kAyAe tathA mane karI sarva prakAranA jIvonI hiMsAthI nivRtta thayela aneka prakAranA jIvone joIne 10 11 12 Page #244 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 8 muM 2pa bhAvArtha-sAdhuoe mana, vacana ane kAyAthI traNa kareNane traNa vegathI beIndriyAdi trasajIvonI hiMsA karavI nahi. samasta prANIomAM rAgadveSa rahita thaI trasa ane sthAvara javarUpa jagatane jue, vicAre ke, A cho AraMbha tathA kaSAyane AzrayI karmone vaza thaIne naraka tiryaMca Adi gatione pAmIne ISTa viyAga, aniSTa saMga Adi, nimittothI kalezanA samudramAM vahetAM kadApi vizrAti pAnatA nathI. ema jANI saMsAra anitya tathA du:kharUpa che Ama vicAravAthI vairAgya bhAvanI vRddhi thAya che. ema jANuM saMsAra sAgarathI pAra thavA mATe saMyama pAlanamAM, ahiMsA pAlanamAM sAdhu udyamavaMta bane. aTTha suhumAI pehAe, AI jANitu saMjae / 1 2 3 4 5 6 dayAhigArI bhUesu, Asa ciTTa saehi vA // 13 // 7 8 9 10 11 zabdArtha-ATha sUkSma Adi jANIne je sarmanI jAtine jANa sAdhu dayAne adhikArI jIvanane viSe besatA ubhA rahetA sutA 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 dayA pALe. bhAvArtha-sAdhuoe ATha jAtanA sUkSma jIvane jANavA joIe. A sUkSmajIvane jANavAthI sAdhu jIvadayAne adhikArI thAya che. tethI karIne sUkSma jIvone dekhIne sidhue upagapUrvaka besavuM, ubhA rahevuM, ane rAyana vagere kAryamAM paga rAkhavAthI. nirdoSapaNe saMyamanuM pAlana thaI zake che. Page #245 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 216 daravaikAlika sUtra kayarAi aha suhumAI, bAI pucchijja saMjae / mAM tA lArI, ANika vikALo rahA 7 8 9 10 11 zabdArtha--kayA kayA ATha sahmAdi jAti pUche che sAi ema 1 2 4 5 6 7 te ATha sUkSma paMDita sAdhu kahe che buddhivaMta 8 9 10 11 bhAvArtha-ziSya pUche che ke bhagavAna ! te ATha sUkSma jIvonI jAti kaI che, ke je dayAnA adhikArI thavA mATe sAdhuo gurUne prazna kare che (gurU uttara Ape che) he ziSya ? AgaLa kahevAmAM Avaze te ATha sUkSmajIvone buddhinA vicakSaNa gurU ziSyone batAve che. siha pupphasuhumaMca, pANuttigauM taheva ya / paNagaM bIya hariyaM ca, aMDa suhuma ca aTThama // 15 // 5 6 7 8 10 11 * zabdArtha-sUkSmapaNuM-usa, ThAra, dhumasa, harataNuM,hima, nehAdi, vaDapramukhanA kula salma kIDIonA dara kuMthuvAdika paMcavaNuM lIlakula saksabIja aMkurAdi sUkSma IDA sUkSma e ATha 6 7 8 10 11 bhAvArtha-usa, dhuMaranuM pANI, vaDhapramukhanAphula, kaMkuvAdika kIDIonA nagarA, paMcavaNuM lIlakula, vaDa, uMbarAditAkula, dhroAdinA navA aMkurA, gaLI vigerenA iDA ItyAdi, sUkSma eTale bahu ja Page #246 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 8 muM 27. thoDI avagAhanAvALA koI dRSTimAM Ave ne koI na Ave evA sUkSmajIvone jANI dayA pALavI. pavameyANi jAnitA, sabdhabhAvega saMjae / appamatto japa nicca, sabdhi diya samAhie // 16 // zabdArtha_ema e Ane jANIne sarva prakAre potAnI zaktie karI sAdhu pramAdarahita chavanI rakSA kare nitya-sadA indriyane jItIne samAdhivaMta sAdhu 10 bhAvArtha_ema ATha prakAranA sUkSmajIne jANIne, pitAnI sarva zaktie karI apramata rahete thako sAdhu sadAkALa jIvonI rakSA kare ane pAMca Indriyone jItIne sAMta, dAMta, samAdhivaMta thako cho mAtranI dayA pALato tho sayama pAlana kare. dhuvaM ca paDilehijjA, jogasA pAya kNbl| sijjamuccAra bhUmi ca, saMthAraM aduvAsaNaM // 17 // 6 7 8 9 10 zabdArtha-sadAkALa pratilekhe-daSTie karI chavane e pitAnI to zaktie mana vacana kAyAnA negane sthira rAkhI pAtrA kaMbala Adi upagaraNane sthAnane vaDhInIti laghunItinI bhUmine saMthArAne Page #247 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 218 dazavaikAlika sUtra pathArIne Asanane pratilekhe 10 bhAvA-sAdhu mana vacanakAyAnA jogane sthira karIne ekAgra tAthI pAtrA, kebala, sthAnaka, laghunIti tathA vaDInItinI bhUmine tathA saMthArA tathA Asana Adi sarva upagaraNAne viSe dRSTie karI jIvAtuM pratilekhana kare, sadAkALa prathama daSTie joi pachI rajoharaNa. geAcchAthI pramAna karavuM. uccAra pAsavaNa khela, siMghANa jalliyauM / 3 to 5 phAsuya paDilehittA, pariTThAvijja saMjaya // 18 // OM cha 9 zabdArtha --vaDInIti laghunIti gaLaphe| nAka kAnanA mela acitta 1 ra 3 4 5 $ nirjIva jamIna joI puMjIne parave sAdhu. 7 8 9 bhAvA--sAdhuee jIvarahita bhUmine paDilehIne--pujInejoine, vaDInIti, laghunIti, gaLaphaeNA, nAkakAnanA mela Adi zarIranI azucIne parijhavavAM. pavisitu parAgAra pANaDA bhoyaNassa vA / 1 3 jaya biDe miyaM bhAse, na ya ruvesu maNa kareM ||19|| 7 $ 8 9 13 1. 11 12 zabdAya -gRhasthanA gharamAM pravezIne bhAta pANInA artha 1 3 4 yatnApUrvaka parimita ubhe ruke gelle sIenA rUpane vize mana kare nahi. cha 8 vi 1 11 12 13 Page #248 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 219 bhAvArtha-gRhasthanA gharane viSe sAdhu AhAra tathA pANI mATe gayo thake tyAM yatnAe ubho rahe ane parimita bele, tathA dAtAranI zrI vagerenA rUpamAM manane Asakta thavA de nahi. bahu suNei kaNNehi, bahu acchIhi picchai / na ya didaM suyaM savva, bhikkhu akkhAu marihai // 20 // 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 zabdArtha--ghaNI sArI agara kharAba vAto sAMbhaLe kAne karI. sAdhu ghaNuM zreSTha tathA halakI vastune AMkhathI dekhe na dIdhuM sAMbhaLyuM. sarva sAdhune kahevuM yogya nahi. bhAvArtha sAdhu gocarI Adi kArya mATe bahAra jatAM tyAM rastAmAM sArI agara kharAba vAta sAMbhaLe tathA AMkhathI ghaNuM dekhyuM hoya athavA najare dIThuM nathI paNa kAnathI sAMbhaLyuM hoya te saghaLI vAta sAdhu anyane kahe nahi. kAraNa ke temAM keTalIka gupta vAto paNa hoya, tathA marmakArI vAta hoya, tethI anyane te vAta kahevI yogya nathI. kAraNa keinI marmakArI vAta bahAra pragaTa thatA jIvanI. ghAta thavAne prasaMge upasthita thAya che. suyaM vA jai dhA diI, na lavijjo vghaaiy| na ya keNa uvAeNa, gihijoga samAyare // 21 // .. .. 7 8 9 10 11 12 zabdArtha-sAMbhaLyuM hoya athavA dIThuM heya na bele paranI ghAta thAya tevuM nahi koI upAyathI gRharAnA vyApArane aMgIkAra kare 6 7 8 9 10 11 12. Page #249 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dadhAlika sUtra bhAvAya--gAcarI Adi prasa Mge sAdhuoe sAMbhaLeluM ke dIThelu para jIvane upadhAtta karavAvALu vacana khelavuM nahi. eTale sAMbhaLelI vAtA anyane hevI nahi. temaja gRhasthanA bALakAne ramADavA Adi gRhasthAnA kAryo karavA nahi. nidvANaM rasa nijjuGa, bhaddagaM pAvagaM ti vA / 4 5 230 ra 3 puTho vA vi apuTTho vA, lAbhAlAbhaM na niddise ||22|| OM 8 9 11 1. zabdArtha -sarasa AhAra nirasa AhAra sArA kharAba anya 1 3 ra 4 gRhastha pUche pUchyA vinA manyeA na maLyA kahe nahi 7 8 9 10 11 bhAvA--sAdhu gocarI lAvatAM koi gRhastha pUche agara vinA pUche AhAra sarasa prApta thayA ke nahi, rasa vagaranA lukhA sukA, kharAba AhAra prApta thayA hoya, temaja gAyarImAM amukane gherathI AhAra prApta thayA hoya ke anyane tyAMthI prApta na thayA hoya, te vAtA gRhasthAne kahe nahi. temaja A nagara sArU che, athavA kharAba che, tema paNa sAdhue khelavuM nahi. na va bhoyaNami giddho, care uMcha ayaM piro / ra 3 5 4 OM aAjIvana muningA, DIya muliyAda gharazA 7 9 10 11 kara zabdAna sarasa AhAramAM gRddhi thaine zrImatane vare AhAra n 2 da mATe jAya sAmuSTi gocarI kare gRhasthanI niMdA na kare aprAsuka 8 Page #250 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 8 muM 221 AhAra na bhogave vecAte lAvela sAdhune mATe ja banAvela sAme 8 9 10 11 lAvela AhAra 12 | bhAvArtha sAdhuoe bhejanamAM Asakta thaIne sarasa AhAra mATe dhanADhaya gRhasthane ghare na javuM, paraMtu maunapaNe prAsukanirdoSa AhAra meLavavA mATe alpa bolatA, zrImaMtonA ghare tathA garIbonA ghare sAmudANika gocarI karavI joIe ane gocarIe jatAM kadAca koI gRhasthane tyAMthI lukhasuke AhAra maLe, athavA na maLe to, te gRhasthanI niMdA na kare, temaja kadAca ajANatA aprAsuka AhAra AvI jAya, to te bhogave nahi, athavA sAdhunA arthe vecAto lAvela hoya athavA sAdhune uddezIne ja banAvela hoya athavA sAme lAvela hoya tevo doSita AhAra grahaNa kare nahi. saMnihiM ca na kuvijjA, aNumAyapi saMjae / muhAjIvI asaMbaddha, havijja jaganissie // 24 // 6 7 8 9 10 11 zabdArthaghI goLa Adi rAtavAsI na rAkhe thoDo paNa 1 2 3 4. AhAra sAdhu sAvadya vyApAra rahita AjIvikA karanAra gRhasthanA pratibaMdha rahita heya trasa sthAvara jIvanI rakSA karanAra, 9 10 11 - bhAvArtha-sAdhuoe thaDa paNa AhAra rAtavAsI rAkhavo nahi, saMgraha na karavo ane sAvadya vyApAra rahita, tathA gRhasthanI sAthe nahi lepAyelA, gRhasthanA pratibaMdha rahita ane jagatanA traNa Page #251 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 222 dazavaikAlika sUtra ane sthAvara jIvonA rakSaNa karavAvALA thavuM joIe. Avo sAdhudharmane AcAra che. lUhavittI musaMtuTTe, appicche suhare siyA / 1 2 3 4 5 jAsurataM na gacchijjA, succA jiNa sAsaNaM // 25 // zabdArtha-lukhA AhArathI saMtoSI apa IcchAvALA cheDA AhArathI saMtoSa rAkhanAra krodhane vaza na thAya sAMbhaLIne jina zAstrone 10 bhAvArtha-lukhI vRttivALA, saMtoSI, alpa IcchAvALA, theDA AhArathI paNa saMtoSa mAnavAvALA, sAdhuoe zrI tIrthaMkara devanA vacana sAMbhaLIne kadAca krodha utpanna thaI jAya to teNe krodhane vaza na thavuM. upazAMta bhAve rahevuM. kaNNa sukkhehi saddehi, pema nAbhinivesae / dAruNa kakkasaM phAsa, kAraNa ahiyAsae // 26 // 7 8 9 10 11 zabdArtha--kAnane sukhakArI zabdathI rAga na kare bhayaMkara karkaza sparzone kAyAe sahana kare 8 9 10 11 | bhAvArtha-kAnane sukha upaje tevA viNadikanA zabdo sAMbhaLI temAM sAdhue rAga na karavo ane aniSTa zabdo sAMbhaLI dveSa na Page #252 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 8 muM 223 kare. temaja dANuM ane karkaza sparze prApta thaye kAyAe karI samabhAve sahana karavA joIe. khuhaM pibAsaM duslijja, sIuNDa araI bhayaM / 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 ahiyAse avahio, deha dukkhaM mahAphala // 27 // 12 8 9 10 11 zabdArtha-bhUkha-kSudhA-tarasa viSamasthAnaka TADha-ThaMDI tApa-garamI 1 2 3 4 5 arati-duHkha bhayane adInapaNe dehane utpanna duHkha mahAphaLa che jANI 6 7 8 9 10 11 sahana kare 12 bhAvArtha-sAdhuoe bhUkha, tarasano, viSamasthAnakane, ThaMDIne, tApane aratine siMha AdinA bhayano parISaha ItyAdika parISahAthI pitAnI kAyAne je duHkha utpanna thAya te samabhAve sahana karatAM mahAphaLa-mokSanI prApti thAya che ema jANuM utpanna parISahene dInatA rahita samabhAve sahana karavAM. kAraNake kAyakaleza paNa bAhya tapa che. atthaM gayammi Aicce, puratthA ya aNuggae / AhAra mAiya savva, maNasA vi na patthae // 28 // pa zabdAtha-sUrya AthamI gaye pUrva dizAmAM sUrya uge na hoya tyAM sudhI AhArAdi sarve mane karIne paNa na Icche 5 6 7 8 9 Page #253 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 224 dazavaikalika yuga bhAvArtha-sUrya asta thayA pachIthI te prAtaHkALamAM sUryane udaya na thAya tyAM sudhImAM sarve AhArAdi khAvAne manathI paNa Icche nahi, evo sAdhune AcAra che. ati tiNe acabale, appabhAsI miyAsaNe / havijja uyare daMte, thAvaM ladhuna khisae // 29 // 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 zabdArtha-tataNATarahita capaLatArahita thoDuM belanAra 1 2 mitAhArI heya bhUkhapUrNa AhAra nahI maLatAM paNa saMtoSa rAkhanAra annAdika thoDuM prApta thatAM na kare gRhasthanI niMdA. 8 9 10 11 , | bhAvArtha-maryAdita AhAranA sevanAra, alpa bolanAra, sthiracittavALA sAdhuo, AhAra na maLatAM AkuLa vyAkuLa na thAya, temaja sudhA saMtoSAya teTalo pUrNa AhAra na maLatAM paNa saMtoSa rAkhanAra, AhArAdi cheDA prApta thatAM athavA nirasa AhAra maLatAM gRhasthanI niMdA kare nahI. AvA prakArane sAdhune AcAra che. na bAhira paribhave, attANa na samukkase / dura DhAme ja majhAka, karyA tava izuddhi rUom 7 8 109 11 12 13 zabdArtha anyane tiraskAra kare nahI pite ahaMkAra na kare zrutajJAnane lAbha thatAM mada na kare jAtine tapane buddhine 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 Page #254 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 8 su 225 bhAvAya munie e kAInA tiraskAra karavA nahI. temaja peAtAnI praza MsA-vakhANa na kare, ahaMkAra na kare, zrutajJAnanA lAbha prApta thatAM mada na kare, temaja tine, kuLaneA, tapanA tathA muddhi AdinA mada karavA nahI. mada karavAthI nIcageAtra kama baMdhAya che. ema jANI eka paNa mada karavA nahI. se jANaMjANaM vA, kaTu AhammiyaM payaM / 1 2 3 4 5 } savare vittva maLvALa, cIyara te na samAyare rUA G 9 8 10 11 12 13 zabdA--sAdhu jANatAM ke ajANatAM karIne adhA ika pada 1 2 ra 4 5 } AleAcanA kare zIdhra AtmAthI prAyazcita lai khIjIvAra adhama sthAna 7 8 10 11 kanuM nahi sevana kare. 12 13 bhAvAya -muniee jANatAM ke ajANatAM cAritrane viSe te mULaguNu, uttaraguNunI virAdhanA karI hoya temaja koI adharma nu sevana karela hoya te tenuM prAyazrita laI te pApakanA tatkALa tyAga kare ane bIjIvAra evA adhama sthAnakanu sevana kare nahi. aNAyA parakkamma, neva guhe nave 1 2 3 4 } 5 mud tayA vicAmAve, sattatte niSi prarUA G 9 8 11 zabdA anAcAra sevI nahI chupAve sava thA na chupAve 3 4 pa 15 6. vai. 21. Page #255 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 226 dazavaikAlika satra pavitracittathI pragaTabhAvane dhAraNa karanAra sadA thAya gRhasthanA rAgadveSa 7 8 rahita jitendriya banI vicare. 10 11 bhAvArtha-kadAca koI pApakarma sevAI gayuM hoya te tenI gurUnI samIpe AlocanA karatAM tene sarvathA ke thoDuM paNa chupAve nahi. paraMtu pavitra cittavALA banI, pragaTa bhAvane dhAraNa karI bAyazcitta laI pavitra bane temaja gRhasthanA pratibaMdhathI rahita ane pAMce indriyane jItIne anAsakta bhAvathI saMyamapAlana karatAM vicare. A sAdhune AcAra che. amohaM vayaNaM kuSjA, Ayariyassa mahappaNo / ta parigijjha vAyAe, kammuNA uvavAyae // 33 // 6 7 8 9 10 zabdArtha-saphaLa vacana karavuM AcAryanuM mahAtmAnuM te AcA thenA vacanane aMgIkAra karIne kAyAe karI gurUnA kAryane nipajAve bhAvArtha-guNe karI maTe che. AtmA jene, jenuM vacana saphaLa kAraka che, evA AcAryanA vacanane grahaNa karIne-svIkArIne, gurUnA je kArya hoya te kAryone kAyAe karIne suvinIta ziSya karI Ape. adhuvaM jIviyaM naccA, siddhimaga viyANiyA / . ( 1 2 3 4 5 viNiyahijja bhogesu, Au parimiya mappaNo // 34 // 6 7 8 9 10 Page #256 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 8 mu 227 zabdArtha anitya jIvana jANI meAkSamAga ne jANIne tyAga kare ra 3 5 ka 1 bhAgAnA AyuSya parimita peAtAnuM 7 8 9 14 bhAvA--sAdhuoe A jIvanane anitya jANIne, peAtAnA AyuSyane parimita jANIne, jJAna, darzana, cAritrarUpa meAkSamAne niraMtara sukharUpa vicArIne, pAMca IndriyonA viSayane kramabadhanA kAraNu tathA saMsAra paribhramaNanA hetubhUta jANI viSayAthI nivRtta thavu, e Atmahitane mATe zreyakara che. bala thAma va peddApa, saddhAmAruggamappaNo / 1 2 3 5 } khitaM kAlaM ca vinnAya, tahaSpANaM nibhujae ||35|| 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 zabdA--mananuM baLa zarIrabaLa joI ne peAtAnA zarIrane rAga 1 ra 3 } 4 rahita zraddhA jANI kSetra kALa athavA ceAvanavaya jANI e avasare 7 8 9 10 AtmAne dhamathI judA na pADe 11 13 12 bhAvAtha-sAdhuee-AtmAthI ee manabaLa, zraddhA, niraeNAgI zarIra, AryakSetranIprApti, manuSyabhava, bhAvathI sugurUnA saMyoga, ceAvanavaya rUpa avasara AdinI prApti jANI peAtAnA AtmAne dhathI vimukha na karavA, vAraMvAra AvA suyeAga prApta thavA durlabha jANI saMyamamAM upayegavaMta rahevu. Page #257 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 228 dazavaikAlika sUtra jarA jAva na pIDei, vAhI jAva na vadaI / jAvi diyA na hAya ti, tAva dhamma samAyare // 36 // 10 9 10 11 13 14 15 zabdArtha jyAM sudhI jarA-ghaDapaNa nathI pIDA rogonI vRddhi jyAM sudhI thaI nathI. indriyanA baLa jyAM sudhI hAnI pAmela nathI 8 9 10 11 12 tyAM sudhImAM dharmakaraNa karI levI 13 14 15 bhAvArtha-jyAM sudhI vRdhdhAvasthAnI pIDA thaI nathI, eTale vRdhdhAvasthA AvI nathI, temaja zarIramAM rogonI utpatti thaI nathI, jyAM sudhI pAMca IndriyanuM baLa hINuM thayuM nathI, te pahelAM AtmahitanA sAdhanarUpa dharmakriyA karI levI. eja uttama che. kAhaM mANaM ca mAyaM ca, lobhaM ca pAva vaDhaNaM / vame cattArI dose u, icchato hiyamappaNo // 37 // 9 7 8 11 10 zabdArtha-kodha mAna mAyA lAbha duHkhanA vadhAranAra jANuM narakAdika pAmavArUpa cAre doSone tyAga kare Atmahita IcchanAra 7 8 9 10 11 bhAvArtha-pitAnA AtmAnA hitanI IcchA karanArA purUe krodha, mAna, mAyA, lebha A cAra de pApane-duHkhane vadhAranArA jANe tene tyAga karavo. A bedha sAdhuvarga tathA gRhastha sarva mATe jANavo. Page #258 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 8 muM 229 koho pIIpaNAsei, mANo biNaya nAsaNo / 1 2 3 4 5 6 mAyA mittANi nAsei, lobho sabba viNAsaNo // 38 // 7 8 9 10 11 12 zabdArtha-krodha prItine nAza kare che mAna vinayane nAza kare che mAyA mitratAne nAza kare che lobha sarvaguNane nAza kare che - 7 8 9 10 11 12 | bhAvArtha-krodha prItino nAza kare che, mAna vinayane nAza kare che, mAyA mitratAno nAza kare che ane lebha sarvaguNane nAza kare che ema jANuM tene tyAga karavo. uvasameNa haNe koha, mANa maddaSayA jiNe / 1 2 3 4 5 6 mAya majajavabhAveNa, lobha saMtosao jiNe // 39 // 7 8 9 10 11 12 zadArtha-kSamAvaDe nAza kare krodhane mAnane namratAthI te mAyAne sarala bhAvathI chate lebhane saMtoSathI jIte 7 8 9 10 11 12 bhAvArtha-krodhane kSamAe karIne haNe- nAza kare, kemalatAnamratAthI mAnane jIte, saralatA kapaTarahitapaNuthI mAyAne chate ane lebhAne saMtoSathI jIte, A rIte cAre doSone munie jItavA. koho ya mANo ya aNiggahIyA, 1 2 3 mAyA ya lobho ya pavaDhamANA / Page #259 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 230 dazavaikAlika sUtra cattAri ee kasiNA kasAyA, 7 8 9 10 siMcamti mUlAI puNambhavassa // 40 // 11 13 12 zabdArtha-krodha mAna chatyAnathI mAyA lebha vadhatA thakA e cAre krodhAdika saMpUrNa kathA azubha bhAvarUpa pANIe karIne siMce 7 8 9 10 11 che janmamaraNa rUpavRkSanA tathAvidha karmarUpI mULane 12 13. bhAvArtha-vaza nahI karelA krodha tathA mAna temaja mAyA ane lebha vRddhi pAmatA rahetA A cAre saMpUrNa ane liSTa kaSAyo, punarjanmarUpI vRkSanA mULane athavA ATha karmarUpI mULone athavA mithyAtva Adine azubhabhAvarUpI pANIthI siMce che eTale janmamaraNanI vRddhi karAve che. (A bodha sarva AtmArthIone mATe che) rAyaNiesu viNayaM pauje, 1 2 3 dhuva sIlayaM sayayaM na haavijjaa| 4 5 6 7 8 kummuva allINa palINa gutto, 9 10 11 12 parakkamijajA tava saMjama mi // 41 // zabdArtha-lAMbAkALanI dIkSA paryAyavALAne vinaya kare nizcaya ziyaLane niraMtara na choDe kAcabAnI mAphaka aMgopAMga samyaka prakAre 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 Page #260 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 8 muM 231 gepavI rAkhe udyama kare tapamAM saMyamamAM 12 13 14 15 bhAvArtha-sAdhuoe ratnAdhika-ghaNuM kALanI dIkSAvALA, dIkSAe moTA evA ratna sarIkhA guru tathA vaDerA sAdhuone vinaya karavo, ziyaLa Adi AcArane viSe sadA nizcala rahIne keAI parISaha utpanna thaye aDhAra hajAra zIlAMga rUpa dhruva ziyaLAdika AcAranuM niraMtara pAlana karavuM ziyaLane niraMtara sAcavavuM tathA kAcabAnI mAphaka potAnAM aMgopAMgane gopavIne tapa tathA saMyamane vize udyama karo. vinayavAna ja kaSAyono tyAga karI zake che ane vinaya dvArA ja gurU mahArAja pAsethI jJAna prApta karI zakAya che. niraM ca na bahu manimjA, saMppahAsa vivajjae / miho kahAhiM na rame, sajjhAyammi rao sayA // 42 // 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 zabdArthanikAne bahumAna na Ape atize hasavuM choDe 1 2 3 4 5 maithuna AdinI kathAmAM na rati pAme sajajhAyamAM rakata rahe sadA 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 | bhAvArtha-munioe nidrAne bahumAna na ApavuM, eTale ghaNa kALa nidrA levI nahI, temaja keInI hAMsI mazkarI karavI nahI, ane pitAe ghaNuM hasavuM nahI. maithunanI, zRMgAranI kathAo karavI nahI, paraMtu niraMtara svAdhyAya tathA dhyAnamAM rata rahevuM. joga ca samaNa dhammami, juje aNalaso dhuvaM / jutto ya samaNa dhammami, ahra lahai aNuttara // 43 // 7 8 9 10 11 12 Page #261 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 232 dazavaikAlika satra zabdArtha-mana vacana kAyAne vyApAra sAdhune kSamAdika daza prakAranA yati dhamane viSe joDe pramAdarahita utsAhathI nitya-sadA sahita sAdhu dharme karIne artha pAme pradhAna kevaLajJAna ( 7 8 9 10 11 12 bhAvArtha-munioe pramAdarahita utsAhathI sAdhunA AcArane viSe mana, vacana, kAyAnA jagane nizcalapaNe sthApavA. AvA daza prakAranA zramaNa dharmamAM nitya joDAela sAdhu dharme karIne jJAna, darzana cAritranI ArAdhanAthI utkRSTa evuM kevaLajJAna pAme che. ihaloga pAratahiyaM, jeNaM gacchai suggii| 1 2 3 4 5 6 bahussuyaM pajjuvAsijjA, pucchijjattha viNicchayaM // 4 // 7 8 9 10 11 zabdArtha AlokamAM paralakamAM hitakaranAra jenuM ArAdhana karavAthI jAya devaleka agara mokSamAM bahuzruta AgamanA jANakAranI sevA karIne pUche arthane nizcaya thAya bhAvArtha-jenAthI A loka tathA paralokamAM AtmAnuM hita thAya, tathA sArI gati prApta thAya evA jJAnAdika prApta karavA mATe tathA dharma ArAdhana karavA munioe bahuzrata-Agamana jANu-gItArtha AcArya mahArAjanI sevA karIne pazcAta pitAnuM kalyANa thAya tevA arthonA nirNaya pUchavAM ke jenAthI devagati athavA mokSagati pamAya. Page #262 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 8 muM 233 hatthaM pAyaM ca kAyaM ca, paNihAya jidie / allINa gutto nisie, sagAse guruNA muNI // 45 // 6 7 8 109 11 zabdArtha-hAtha paga zarIra saMvarI-ekAgracira jitendriya banI avayavo saMkocI gopavI bese gurunI pAse sAdhu 6 7 8 9 10 11 bhAvArtha-hAtha, paga, kAyAnA avayavo pramukhane saMkecIne, indriyane gopavIne, ekAgracittathI, indriya vikArone tyAgIne upayogapUrvaka vinaya sAcavI gunI pAse sAdhue besavuM. na pakkhao na purao, neva kiccANa piTTao / 5 1 2 4 3 na ya uru samAsijja, ciTThijjA guruNaMtie // 46 // 7 6 8 9 10 11 zabdArtha-gurune aDIne paDakhe gurunI AgaLa, gurunI pAchaLa * najIkamAM aDIne AcAryane vinaya sAcavavA na bese gunA sAthaLane ka aDIne na sAthaLane lagADe vinayathI bese gurunI pAse na 8 9 10 11 bhAvArtha-AcArya-gurunI paDakhe, AgaLa, pIThapAchaLa, aDIne tathA gurunA sAthaLanI sAthe potAne sAthaLa aDADIne tathA sAthaLa upara paga caDAvIne ziSyAe besavuM nahi. paraMtu gurunI AzAtanA na thAya tema vinayathI gurunI pAse besavuM. Page #263 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 234 dazavaikAlika sUtra apucchio na bhAsijjA, bhAsamANassa aNtraa| pihimasana khAijajA, mAyA mosaM vi vajjae // 47 // 6 8 9 10 11 zabdArtha-pUchayAvinA na bele guru bolatA hoya tyAre vaccamAM 1 2 3 4 na balavuM pakSamAM niMdA nahi karavI na kare mAyA mRSA choDe 7 8 9 10 11 bhAvArtha-sAdhuoe gurUe pUchayA vinA (kAraNa sivAya) balavuM nahi. tathA guru belatA heya-kaI sAthe vAtacita karatA hoya ke upadeza ApatA hoya tyAre vacamAM besavuM nahi, temaja gurunA ke anya koinA parokSapaNe ke pratyakSa de pragaTa na karavA, eTale niMdA na karavI. tathA mAyAspaTa, mRSAvAdane tyAga karavo. appattiya jeNa siyA, Asu kuppijja vA paro / savvaso ta na bhAsijjA, bhAsaM ahiyagAmiNi // 48 // 9 10 11 12 13 zabdArtha-aprIti-avizvAsa je vacana bolatA thAya zIgha krodha utpanna thAya bIjAne, sarvathA tevI bhASA na bolavI je bhASA-- 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 balavAthI chakAyajIvanI ghAta thAya ke duHkha thAya durgatie laI jAya tevI. 12 13 bhAvArtha-je bhASA bolavAthI anyane aprIti thAya, avizvAsa thAya, ane jaladI krodha utpanna thAya tathA da:kha pAme tevI bhASA sarvathA na bolavI. temaja je bhASA belavAthI chakAya jIvanuM Page #264 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 8 muM ahita thAya ane peAtAne khelanArane durgAMti prApta thAya, tevI aniSTa bhASA sAdhuoe ke AtmAthI ee na melavI. vi miya alavizva', hipuna' thiya' niya' / 1 ra 3 4 5 } aya pira maNuvvigga', bhAsa nisira azava // 49 // G 8 9 17 11 zabdArtha -joyela dekhela parimita saMzayarahita pratipUrNa spaSTa 1 ra 3 4 5 uccAravALA sukhakArI viSayane anusAra hAya viSaya pUratI ja ati OM uMcI ke nIcI udbegane nahi karAvavA vALI evI sukhakArI bhASA G 8 mele AtmAnA svarUpane jANu sAdhu. 10 235 11 bhAvArtha -AtmAthI munioe peAte dekhela padAtha viSayamAM, parimita, zaMkArahita, pratipUrNa tathA uccArathI pratipUrNa, spaSTa,. paricayavALI, ati uMcI ke nIcI nahi, tathA kAine udvega utpanna na thAya tevI sukhakArI, priyakArI ane nivadya tathA satya bhASA khelavI. AyAra pannatidhara, didvivAya mahijjaga / 1 2 3 to vAyavikkhaliyaM naccA, na taM uvahase muNI // 50 // p } 10 9 8 zabdArtha -AcArAMga, bhagavatI draSTivAdanA bhaNanAra vacana kheAlatAM 1 ra 3 4 5 bhUla thaI jAya jANIne munie hasavuM nahi. du 8 T 17 ga Page #265 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra bhAvA -zrI. AcArAMgasUtra. zrI bhagavatInA dharaNahAra tathA bAramuM draSTivAdanA bhaNanAra evA bahu sUtrI sAdhu kadAcit kheAlatAM -skhalanA pAme, teA paNa anya sAdhuoe temanI hAMsI karavI nahi. nakkhattaM sumiNa joga, nimittaM maMta bhesajaM / 236 1 2 3 6 gihiNo ta na Aikkhe, bhUahigaraNaM payaM // 51 // 7 8 10 11 12 13 zabdArtha -nakSaRRvacAra svapnanuM zubhAzubhaphaLa vazIkaraNAdika 1 ra 3 nimitta traNe kALanuM kahevuM sapa vIMchI AdinA matra rAgAnA auSadha 5 6 gRhasthAne te cha melanA vicAra kahe nahi ekendriyAkrika jIvAne 8 9 10 11 7 pIDAnu sthAnaka che. 12 13 bhAvA --sAdhuoe nakSatra, svapna phaLa, vazIkaraNa, bhUta-bhaviSya ane vartamAna kALanu nimitta, sarpa, vIMchI pramukhanA matrA, rAgAnA auSadha| e cha meAlanA vicArA, zubhAzubha phaLa gRhasthAne, asaMjatIne kahevA nahi. kAraNa ke te kahevAthI chakAya jIvanI hisA-virAdhanA thavAnA saMbhava che. anna pagaDaM layaNa, bhaijja sayaNAsaNaM / 1 ra 3 4 5 } uccArabhUmi saMpanna, itthI pasu vivajjiyaM // 52 // 7 8 9 10 11 12 zabdA--bIjAne mATe kareluM sthAnaka-vati seve saMthArA ra 4 5 1 3 Page #266 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 8 muM 23 Asana vaDInIti laghunItinI bhUmi sahita strI pazu napuMsaka rahita. 8 9 10 11 12 bhAvArtha- sAdhune sthAnaka kevuM kalpe te vidhi kahe che ke anyane mATe banAveluM hoya, vaDInIti laghunIti paraThavavAnI nirdoSa jagyA yukta hoya, tathA strI, pazu, napuMsaka rahitanA sthAnaka sevavA. tathA Asana vagere paNa bIjAne mATe banAvelA hoya tevA nirdoSa vAparavA sAdhune kalpa. sAdhune nirdoSa AhAra maLavo sulabha paNa sthAnaka nirdoSa maLavuM durlabha hoya che. vivittA ya bhave sijjA, nArINa na lave kh| 1 3 2 4 6 7 5 gihi saMthava na kujjA, kujjA sAhuhiM saMthava // 53 // 8 9 10 11 14 12 13 zabdArtha-strI pazu napusaMkarahita sthAnaka heya strIone kathA vArtA na kahe gRhasthane paricaya na kare sAdhune paricaya kare 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 | bhAvArtha-strI pazu napuMsaka rahita zayana-sthAnaka seve-paraMtu anya keI bIjA sAdhu na hoya ne eLe sAdhu hoya to strIone kathA vArtA kahe nahi, kemake zaMkAdi deSane saMbhava che. temaja gRhasthIone paNa paricaya kare nahI. kAraNake rAgabaMdhana thavAno saMbhava che, tethI dharmakathA sivAya paricaya na rAkho, paraMtu munionI sAthe paricaya karavo ke jethI jJAna dhyAnarUpa kalyANanI vRddhi thAya che. jahA kukkuDa poyassa, nicca kulalao bhayaM / 1 2 3 4 5 6 evaM khu babhayArissa, itthI viggahao bhayaM // 54 // 7 8 9 10 11 12 Page #267 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 238 dazavaikAlika sUtra zabdArtha-jema kukaDInA nAnA baccAne sadA bilADIne bhaya hoya evI rIte ni brahmacArIne strI zarIrathI bhaya kahela che 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 bhAvArtha-jema kukaDInA nAnA baccAMne sadA bilADIthI bhaya hoya che, tevI ja rIte brahmacArIone strInA zarIrathI paNa bhaya jANo. eTale strInA zarIra thakI bhaya kahyo ene bhAvArtha e che je strInA mRta kalevarathI paNa bhaya kahyo che, kAraNa ke strIrUpa viSaya zIdhra manane mohita karanAra bane che. tethI brahmacArIoe strInA paricayathI dUra rahevuM. strI sAme daSTi paNa karavI nahi. cita mittiM na nijjJApa, nArI kA su alaMkiya / bhakkhara piva daLUNa, dihi paDisamAhare // 55 // zabdArtha-gharanI bhIMte strInuM rUpa cirola hoya te paNa na je strIne alaMkAra sahita ke rahita paNa na jeve kadAcit daSTi paDI jaya to jema sUryane dekhIne dRSTi pAchI vALI le che tema brahmacArIe 7 8 9 10 strI dekhatA dRSTi pAchI vALavI bhAvArthagharanI bhIMte citrAmaNa AlekhyuM hoya te paNa sAdhue jevuM nahIM. temaja strIe suMdara alaMkAro paherelA hoya te tene dekhIne, sUryane dekhIne jema daSTi pAchI vALe tema strI alaMkAra sahita ke alaMkAra rahita hoya tene dekhIne sAdhueAe tathA brahmacArIee daSTi pAchI vALI levI. eTale strIne dRSTie pharI jevI nahI. Page #268 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 8 muM 23 hattha pAya paDicchinna, kanna nAsa vigappiyaM / avi vAsasayaM nAri, baMbhayArI vibajjae // 56 // zabdArtha -hAtha paga kAna nAka kapAyelA varSanI hoya strI -brahmacArI cAritrarUpa dhanane lUTanAra jANuM tyAga kare bhAvArtha-je strI so varasanI uMmaranI hAya, hAtha paga tathA kAna kapAyelA hoya, evI strIne paNa sAdhue paricaya na kare (to juvAna strInA paricayanI vAta ja zI karavI.) vibhUsA itthi saMsaggo, paNIyaM rasa bhoyaNa / narassata gavesissa, visaM tAlauDa jahA // 5 // 7 8 109 11 zabdArtha-zarIranI vibhUSA karavI, strI sAthe saMbaMdha praNIta rasavALA AhAranA bhejana AtmAnA gaSaka-AtmAthIe tAlapuTa 5 viSa samAna jANavA 10 11 | bhAvArtha-sAdhu-sAdhvIjI tathA brahmacArI puruSane, zarIra vibhuSA, strIjanane paricaya ane ghI, dUdha Adi snigdha rasavALA padArthonA bhajana, e traNa varatu tAlapuTa viSa samAna che, jema tAlapuTa viSathI mANasa tatkALa mRtyu pAme che, eja rIte vibhUSA, trI paricaya ane jharatA rasavALA bhejanathI brahmacaryane tatkALa nAza thAya che, ane saMyamathI patita thAya che. ' Page #269 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 240 dazavaikAlika sUtra aMga paccaMga saMThAga, cArullaSiya pehiyaM / itthINaM taM na nijhAe, kAmarAga vivaDhaNaM / 7 8 9 10 11 12 zabdArtha -strIonA aMgaupAMga zarIrano AkAra manahara vacane bolavuM nirIkSaNa karavuM.-jevuM strIne aMgAdika sAdhu na jue 5 6 8 9 10 kAmarAganA vadhAranAra che. 11 12 bhAvArtha-strIonA mastaka, mukha, nayana vagere aMgopAMga Adi vikAra dRSTie jovA nahi. tathA manahara vacane sAMbhaLavA nahi. e badhA kAmarAganI vRddhi karAvanArA jANu sAdhue tenAthI dUra rahevuM. visaesu maNunnesu, pema nAbhi nivesae / anicca tesiM vinnAya, pariNAma puggalANa ya // 59 // zabdArtha--zabdAdika viSayamAM mane jJarUpamAM premarAga na kare anitya viSayone jANe palaTavAna-svabhAva pudgaLane che. bhAvArtha-sAdhuoe zabdAdika viSayomAM tathA mane pudagalamAM rAga dhare nahi, ane amaneza viSayomAM TheSa na karavo, kAraNa ke viSaye anitya che. sArA pudagalo che te kAraNu pAmIne cheDA vakhatamAM kharAba durgadhavALA bane che ane kharAba hoya te ja kAraNavazAta Page #270 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 8 mu 241 theADA vakhatamAM maneAhara bane che ema jANI AtmAthIoe zabdArdika manejJa ke amanerI viSayeAmAM rAgadveSa nahi karatAM samabhAve karI saMyamanuM pAlana karavuM. puggalANaM pariNAma, tesiM naccA jahA tahA | 1 2 3 4 5 viNIya tiho vihare, sII bhUpaNa appaNA ||60|| 7 1 16 8 9 10 zabdA--pudagalane palaTavAnA svabhAva tema jANIne jema 1 3 5 che tema tRSNAne chAMDIne saMyamamAM vicare kaSAyarahita zItaLa thaI pote 7 OM 8 9 10 11 12 bhAvA --sAdhuoe, maneAhara pudagale azubha thAya che ane azubha pudagalA zubha thAya che, AvA prakAranA pudagalanA pariNAmane jANI te pudagalAnA upabhegamAM tRSNA rahita thaI ne tathA krodhAdi agninA tyAga karI zItaLIbhUta thaI sayamamAM vicaravuM. jAi saddhAi nikkha to, pariyAya dvANa muttamaM / 3 Y 5 } 1 2 tameva aNupAlijjA, guNe Ayariya sammae // 61 // } 7 8 9 10 zabdA --je zraddhAthI vairAgya bhAvathI gRhavAsamAMthI nIkaLyA 1 2 3 pratrajyArUpa uttama sthAnane grahaNa karyuM --lIdhuM che, evAja vairAgya OM } bhAvathI pAlanakare mULaguNa uttaraguNu pAlanarUpa zraddhA je AcAni 7 8 9 mAnya saMmata che 10 16 6. vai. sa. Page #271 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 242 dazavaikAlika sUtra bhAvArtha-jevI zraddhAthI gRhasthavAsamAMthI aviratirUpa kAdavathI nIkaLIne pravajyA grahaNa karIne je saMjamarUpa uttama sthAnane prApta thayo chuM ke je sthAna AcAryone saMmata che, evA mULaguNa uttaraguNe sahita saMyamanuM pAlana vairAgya bhAve caDatA pariNAme zraddhApUrvaka karavuM. e bhagavaMta mahAvIrane upadeza che te yathA tathya pAlana karavA mATe sAdhuoe sadA upagavaMta rahIne vicaravuM. eTale je utkRSTa pariNAme cAritragrahaNa karyuM hatuM, tevAja utkRSTa parihumathI yAjajIvana cAritranuM pAlana karavuM. tavaM cima saMjama jogaya ca, 1 4 2 3 sajjhAya jogaM ca sayA ahihie / sure va seNAi samatta mAuhe, 9 10 11 12 - alamappaNo hoi alaM paresiM // 2 // 13 14 15 16 17 zabdArtha--tapa 12 bhede saMjama 17 bhede vyApArarUpa vaLI pAMca prakAranI sajajhAyane viSe vyApAra sadA karanAra zurasubhaTa senAekarI sahita hathIyArakarI samartha potAnA AtmAne hAya vairIthI bacAvavA 11 12 13 14 15 samartha bIjA jIvone jItAvavA 16 17 bhAvArthabAra prakAranI tapasyA sahita saMyamanAyegekarI, chakAyajIvonI rakSAkarI, sajajhAyanAgekarI sahita evA sAdhuo, jema Page #272 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 8 muM 243 zura subhaTa senAe karI, hathIyArekarI zatrune jItavA samartha thAya tema (jIvarUpI rAjA, samakitarUpI pradhAna, jJAnarUpa bhaMDArI, dhairyarUpa hAthI, manarUpa azva, zIlarUpa ratha, sattarabhede saMyamarUpa pAyadaLa, sajhAyarUpa vAjIMtra, dhyAnarUpa bhAle, e pramANe chakAyanA jIvarUpa raiyatanI rakSAne mATe ane mokSarUpa rAjadhAnI levAne mATe bhAva saMgrAma karI) AThakarmarUpI zatrune jItavA mATe, kaSAyarUpI senAthI gherAyelA-Indri viSaya-kapAyAdi zatru senAthI gherAyela pitAnA AtmAne pUrvokata tapasyAdi hathIyArothI potAne mukAvavA sAdhu samartha thAya che. temaja anya sAdhuone paNa ATha karmothI mukata karAvavA samartha thAya che. sajjhAya sujjhANa rayassa tAiNo, . apAva bhAvassa tave rayassa / visujjhaI ja si mala purekarDa, 9 10 11 12 13 samIriyaM ruppa mala va joiNA // 3 // 14 15 16 17 zabdArtha--sajajhAyaneviSe zubhadhyAnane viSe rakata kAyanA rakhavAla pAparahita zuddha cittavALA tapamAM sAvadhAna vizuddha kare je sAdhu karmarUpa melane pUrvajanmamAM karelA vAyuthIudI agni 10 11 12 13 14 17 jema rUpAnA melane dUra kare che 15 16 bhAvArtha-je sAdhu sajajhAyane viSe tathA zubha dhyAnane viSe rakata che, chakAyajIvonA rakSaNa karanAra, pAparahita zuddha cittavALA, Page #273 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 244 dazavaikAlika sUtra tapamAM rata che, evA sAdhuo pUrvabhavanA kIdhelA kamarUpa melane bALIne pitAnA AtmAne nirmaLa kare che. jemAM tenI senArUpAnA melane vAyuthIudarela agnikarI bALIne zuddha kare che, tema saMyama, tapa ane zubhadhyAnathI sAdhu sarva karmane kSaya karI mokSanA sukhane prApta kare che. se tArise dukkhasahe jiiMdiye, 1 2 3 4 suraNa jutte amame akiMcaNe / virAyaI kamma ghaNami avagae, 9 10 11 12 kasibbha puDAvagame va caMdime // ti bemi // 6 // 13 14 15 16 17 zabdArtha--tevo sAdhu pUrvokata guNe karI sahita duHkhane sahana karanAra jitendriya zrutajJAnathI sahita mamatvarahita parigraharahita zobhe karmarUpa vAdaLA dUra thaye samagravAdaLA dUra thaye jema caMdramA zebhe che. 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 | bhAvArtha-sAdhu pUrvokata guNe karI sahita, parISahene jItanAra, jitendriya, zrutajJAna sahita, mamatvathI rahita, parigraharahita, evA sAdhu jema samagravAdaLA rahita AkAzane viSe saMpUrNa soLakaLAe karI caMdramA zobhe, tema karmarUpI samagravAdaLAe karI rahita thavAthI kevaLajJAnarUpa tivaMta banIne te bhagavAna zobhe che. AThamuM adhyayana samApta, Page #274 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vinaya samAdhi adhyayana 9 su [ uddezA pahelA ] bhAva kohA va mayappamAyA, gurussagAse viNaya na sikkhe | 1 ra 4 } 7 8 10 so ceva u tassa abhUddabhAvo, phalaM ca kIyassa vahAya hoi // 1 // 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 zabdA--mAna krodha mada pramAdI jIve| gurU pAsethI 1 ra 3 4 } vinayamAga na zIkhe te doSavALA avinItane ajJAna G bhAvathI 8 9 10 11 12 vinayarUpa zikSAne nAza thAya, phaLa lAgyAthakI vAMsane vinAza thAya tema. 13 14 15 16 17 bhAvA-je sAdhu jAtyAdikanA ahaMkArathI, krodhathI, mathI, pramAdathI evA avaguNAthI avanItapaNAthI gurunI pAse vinayamAga ne zIkhatA nathI. jema vAMsa vRkSane kuLa lAgyA thakI vAMsanA ja nAza thAya che tema avinIta sAdhunA jJAnAdika sadaguNAne! nAza thAya che. avinitapaNAne laI ahaMkArAdi duguNA utpanna thaI tenA cAritrane nAza thAya che. je yAvi maMditti, guru vittA, Dahare ime appasupatti naccA / 1 2 3 5 4 7 . hI timiccha paDivajjamANA, kara ti AsAyaNa te guruNaM // 2 // e 10 11 12 13 14 Page #275 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 246 dazavaikAlika sUtra zabdArtha- je kaI dravya sAdhu maMda buddhivALA gurune bALaka 1 jANI e theDA zrutajJAnavALA jANa hIlanA kare mithyAtvane pAme 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 che je gurunI AzAtanA karanArA hoya che. 14 13 12 bhAvArtha je kaI sAdhuo pitAnA gurune nAnI umaranA tathA alpazrutajJAnavALA jANIne tenI hIlanA kare te rekhara gurunI AzAtanA kare che. te avinIta mUrkha ziSya mithyAtva vane pAme che. pagaIe maMdA vi bhavati ege, DaharA vi je ya budrodhveyaa| 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 AyAramaMtAguNasuThiyappA,je hIliyA sihiriva bhAsa kujjaa||3|| 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 zabdArtha-svabhAvathI zItaLa hoya keIka nAnI uMmaranA guru 1 2 3 4 5 zrutajJAnekarI buddhie karI sahita AcAravaMta mULaguNa uttara guNane 8 9 10 11 viSe rUDIpere sthita AtmA evA gurune hIlyAthakA agninI zikhA 12 13 14 15 16 17 mAphaka bALI bhasma kare 18 19 20 bhAvArtha-kaIka guru vaye karI nAnA hoya paNa svabhAve upazAMta haya, kUtarAne karIne tathA buddhie karI mahAgItArtha, vaLI dika pAMce AcAranA pAlanAra, kSamA, dayA ane vinayaguNane Page #276 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana mu viSe jeNe peAtAnA AtmAne sthApyA che, evA gurunI nidA karavAthI agni jema kASTanA samuhane bALI bhasma kare tema gurunI ni MdA karanAra puruSanA jJAnAdika guNanA samuhane nAza thAya che ema jANI gurunI nirdedA karavI nahi 247 je yAvi nAga Dahara ti naccA, AsAyara se ahiyAya hoi / 1 2 3 4 * G 8 vAyariya pahu hIlayaM to, niyacchaI jAi paha khu maMdo ||4|| 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 zabdA--je kAI sa`ne nAnA jANIne AzAtanA kare te 1 2 3 4 5 puruSane ahitanuM kAraNa thAya ema AcAryane hIlyAthakA pAme OM 7 8 9 1. 11 12 ekendriyAkrika gatine mUkha` saMsAramAM paribhramaNa kare, 13 14 15 jANIne bhAvA --jema keAI mUkha` mAsa sa`ne nAte lAkaDI vagerethI tene khIjave te purUSane ahitanuM kAraNa thAya che. eTale te sarpa tene DasavAthI maraNane prApta thAya che, evI rIte guNane AzrI nAnI vayamAM AcAya pade sthApela AcAyanI niMdA karanAra, maMdabuddhivALA ziSya, ekendriyAdika jAtine pAmI janma maraNAdika mAne prApta thAya che, arthAta ghaNA kALa saMsAramAM paribhramaNa rUpa du:khane pAme che. AsIvaso yAvi para suruTTho, ra 3 kiM jIva nAsAu paraM na kujjA / 4 } ha 8 9 Page #277 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 24 AyariyapAyA puNa aprasannA, 10 11 12 13 abohi AsAyaNa natthi mAkho ||5|| 14 15 16 17 zabdA --viSavALAsa` jema anyane bahu kApe thayelA zuM 1 ra 3 AyuSyanA nAza nizce na kare ? AcAya pUnya che te vaLI AzAtanA 5 } 7 8 9 10 11 12 karave karI kApa pamADayA thakA mithyAtvanI prApti hoya tathA AzAtanA 13 14 15 thI na pAme mekSa. 1 17 bhAvA --jema jherInAga kApe caDayA thakA, kApa pamADanAranA jIvitavyanA nAza kare che, eja rIte pUjya evA AcArya mahArAjanI hIlanA karavA vaDe, AzAtanA karavA vaDe AcAryanI hIlanA karanArane mithyAtvanA kAraNu rUpa thAya che. eTale AcAya nI hIlanA karavAthI mithyAtvanI prApti thAya che. temaja meAkSanI prApti paNa thatI nathI paraMtu cAra gatirUpa janmamaraNu rUpa saMsAra sAgaramAM bhaTakatA thakA duHkhA bhAgavavA paDe che. ema jANI guru tathA vaDerAnI azAtanA karavI nahI. C dazavaikAlika sUtra jo pAvagaM jaliya mavakka mijjA, 1 ra 3 AsIviSa vA vihu kAvaijjA / 5 OM konA vitta pAcara kIyitrI, * 8 9 1. esocamA sAyayA guruNaM // 6 // 11 13 12 Page #278 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 9 muM 249 zabdArthaje koI agnine jAjvalyamAna baLatIne cAMpIne cAle tene ja bALe jherIsarSa kopa thake mRtyu pamADe je kaI 11 tAlapuTa viSane khAya chavavAno arthIpaNuM mRtyu ja pAme e upamAe 8 9 10 gurUnI AzAtanA karanAranuM ahita thAya. 12 13 | bhAvArtha-je koI jIvanane arthI baLatI agnimAM cAle AzIviSa sarpane kopAyamAna kare athavA tAlapuTa viSane khAya to jIvavAne badale te mRtyune ja pAme che. e upamAe gurunI AzAtanA karanAra saMsAranI vRddhi rUpa janma maraNanA duHkhane prApta kare che. riyA Tu re vara no jA, 1 2 3 4 5 6 AsIviso vA kuvio na bhakkhe / 7 8 9 10 11 siyA visaM hAlahala na mAre 13 12 15 14 na yAvi mokkho guru hIlaNAe // 7 // 19 18 16 17 zabdArtha-kadAcita ni te agni na bALe AzIviSa sarpa kadAca kopAyamAna thayA chatAM na karaDe temaja halAhaLa viSa khAdhA 8 9 10 11 12 13 thakA koI devaprabhAve ke ezaDathI mRtyu na pamADe paNa gurunI AzA "14 15 16 17 Page #279 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 250 dazavaikAlika sUtra tanAthI meAkSa tA na ja pAme 18 19 bhAvA --kadAcit agni cAMpanArane khALe nahI, AzIviSa-sarpa kApAyamAna thayelA kadAca karaDe nahI, ane kadAca haLAhaLa jhera khAdhA thakA deva prabhAve ke anya upAyathI mRtyu na pAme, paNa gurunI hIlanA karavAvALA meAkSa na pAme, paraMtu saMsAra samudramAM paribhramaNa thatAM du:khAne bhAgave che. jo pavvayaM sirasA bhittu micche, 1 2 3 4 5 sutaM va sIha paDibohaijjA / 6 7 8 jo vA dae sati agge pahAra, 9 13 10 11 12 sobamAsAyaNayA guruNaM // 8 // 15 14 16 zabdA--jo koI parvatane mastakathI bhedavAne Icche sutelA 1 2 3 4 5 siMhane jagADe jo keAI bhAlAnI aNI upara pagathI prahAra kare e 11 12 13 7 8 9 10 upamA gurunI AzAtanA karanArane hAya. 14 15 16 bhAvAtha-jo koI mUkha mANasa parvatane mastake karI bhAMgavA Icche te| pava tane kAMI thAya nahi paraMtu tenuM mastaka bhAMge, vaLI jo koI sUtela siMhane jagADe te tene ja ahi thAya, mRtyu pAme * vaLI jo keAI bhAlArUpa zastranI aNI upara pagathI prahAra kare te tenA paganA TukaDA thAya, bhAlAne kAMI thAya nahi, e upamA gurunI Page #280 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 9 muM 251 AzAtanA karanArane anarthanA kAraNarUpa bane che. siyA hu sIseNa giri pi bhinde, siyA hu sIho kuvio na bhakkhe / siyA na bhindijja va satti agga 11 12 9 10 na yAvi mokkhA guru hIlaNAe // 9 // 16 15 13 14 zabdArtha--kadAcita mastake pa1 ne bhede siMha kopAyamAna thayela kadAca na mAre maMtroge bhAlAnI aNane prahAra karatA paga 7 8 9 10 na bhedAya paNa gurUnI AzAtanA karanAra mokSa pAme ja nahi 11 12 13 14 15 16 | bhAvA-kadAca koI prabhAvaka atizayanA baLathI mAthAthI parvatane bhede, ane maMtrAdika koI prayogathI kepele siMha, bhakSaNa na kare, ane e ja rIte prayogathI bhAlArUpa zastranI aNu upara pagathI prahAra karavA chatAM paga bhedAya nahi, to paNa gurunI hIlanAthI te mokSa pAme ja nahi. Ayariya pAyA puNa appasannA, 1 2 3 abohi AsAyaNa natthi mokkho / tamhA aNAbAha suhAbhika khI, 11 9 10 guruppasAyAbhimuho ramejjA // 10 // ( 11 12 13 14 Page #281 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra zabdA--guru pUjya che kApAyamAna karyAM thakA mithyAtvanI 1 2 3 4 prApti hoya AzAtanA karavA thakI meAkSa na hoya tethI karI meAkSa 5 7 } 8 11 sukhanA abhilASI gurune prasanna karI temanI AjJAmAM sanmukha e 1. 11 12 13 rahI saMyama pAlana karavuM 14 252 bhAvA--aprasanna thayela AcAryathI sakSeAdhanA abhAve tathA avinayathI mithyAtvanI prApti thAya che. temaja gurunI azAtanA karavAthI meAkSanI prApti paNa thAya nahi. ema jANIne zAzvata sukhanA abhilASIoe jevI rIte guru prasanna thAya e rIte temanI AjJAmAM rahI vinayasahita cAritra pAlana karavu. jahAhi aggI jalaNaM namase, nANAhui manta payAbhittiM / 1 2 ra 4 5 } 19 8 9 pAyariya uvacijjA, anaMtanANo va gao vi saMto // 11 // 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 zabdA--jema hAma karanAra brAhmaNu agnine namaskAra kare 3 4 1 ra ghaNA prakAranI AhutithI bhatra pothI agnine sIMce-hAma kare 5 da 7 8 ema AcAya samIpe rahI vinaya karatA thakA anaMta jJAnanI prApti 14 15 10 11 12 13 cavA chatAM gurunA vinaya kare. 16 bhAvA -jema agnihotrI brAhmaNa ghaNA prakAranI Ahuti Page #282 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 9 muM 253 ane maMtra padothI agnine seve, tema vinayavAna sAdhu paNa AcA nI samIpe rahIne temanA vinayane sAcavatA thakA temanI AjJAmAM rahenArAne anaMta jJAnanI-kevaLajJAnanI prApti thavA chatAM gurunI sevA bhakti kare tevo vinita ziSyane AcAra che. jassatie dhammapayAI sikkhe, tassaMtipa veNaiyaM pauje / sakArae sirasA paMjalIo, 9 10 11 vAya uirer mo mAtA ca nirvA pharA 12 13 14 15 zabdArtha-je gurunI pAse dharmapadone zIkhe heya pacca khANa karyA hoya tenI pAse rahI vinaya-vaiyAvaca kare sAkAra kare 13 mastake be hAtha joDI vaMdana kare kAyAe karI gurunA kAryo kare vacane karI 10 11 12 gurunA vacanane taheta kare, mane karI rUDuM jANe sadAya. 14 15. bhAvArtha-je gusnI pAse dharmapada-dharmamArga zIkhyo, sUtra siddhAMta bha tathA vrata paccakhANa karyA hoya te gurunI pAse rahI temanA vinaya-vaiyAvaca kare, guru Ave tyAre ubhA thaI satkAra kare, A svAmI bhale padhAryA, hAtha joDI mastaka namAvavA rUpa kAyAe karI vinaya kare. mathaeNu vaMdAmi ema vacana bolI besavA Asana ApavA rUpa sanmAna dIe, temaja gurunA kAryo kare, guranAM Page #283 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 254 dazavaikAlika sUtra vacanane taheta pramANu kare, bhAva yukta manathI temane vinaya karavAmAM bhaluM jANe, Ama sadAkALa gurune vinaya kare. lajjAdayA saMjama babhacera, 1 2 3 4 kallANa bhAgimsa visohi ThANaM / je me guru sayayamaNu sAsayati, 9 10 11 12 13 te ha guru sayayaM pUyayAmi // 13 // 14 16 15 17 18 zabdArthanailajAvaMta anukaMpAvaMta saMyamavaMta brahmacaryavaMta mekSa sthAnakanA atha AtmAne vizuddha karavAnuM sthAna je guNavaMta mane 7 8 9 10 guru sadA bhalI zIkhAmaNa de che tevA gurunI huM sadAkALa pUjA karIza. 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 | bhAvArtha-lajajAvaMta, dayAvaMta, saMyamavaMta, brahmacaryavaMta, mokSanA arthIone Atmavizuddhi karavAnA sthAnarUpa evA guNe karI sahita tathA tapa ane dhyAne karI sahita che, evA guru nirmaLa sthAnakane pAmelA teo mane niraMtara, lajajA, dayA, saMyama, ane brahmacarya e cAra sthAnaka mekSanA abhilASI sAdhuone paramavizuddhinA sthAnake che tene mATe mArA guruzrI, mane niraMtara A vizuddhi sthAnaka bAbatanI mArA bhalA mATe zikhAmaNa Ape che. mATe mArA parama upakArI gurujInI huM niratara sevA vaiyAvaca-pUjA karIza. AvI rIte ziSyoe manamAM vicAravuM ane vartanamAM mUkavAthI pitAnA AtmAnuM kalyANa thAya che, Page #284 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ayana 9 mu jahA nisate tavaNaccimAlI, 1 ra 3 4 pabhAsaI kevala bhArahaM tu / 6 7 vAyario suya sIla buddhie, 9 17 11 12 13 devAmAMhi jema IMdra 15 16 17 18 vAyarUM mumanne va ndro chA 14 15 16 17 18 zabdA-jema rAtrine cheDe tejavaMta hajArA kiraNe karI sahita sUrya 12 3 to udyotakare saMpUrNa bharatakSetre anyakSetre paNa yathAsthiti ema AcAya 8 255 5 } 7 9 10 gururUpI ae udyota karai sutrokarI brahmacaye karI cArabudhdhiekarI zAbhe 11 12 13 14 pa bhAvA --jema rAtri gayA bAda tejavaMta dedIpyamAna sUrya saMpUrNa bharatakSetrane prakAzita kare che tevIja rIte zudhdha zruta, zIla, budhdhisaMpanna AcAryAM jIvAdika padArthAne prakAzita kare che. jema devatAonA samUhamAM IMdramahArAja zele tema guNavAna AcAryA sAdhuonA samUhamAM zeAbhe che. jahA sasI komui joga jutto, 1 2 3 nakkhata tArAgaNa parivuDappA | 5 OM G Page #285 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 256 dazavaikAlika sUtra khe sohai vimale abbhamukke, 8 9 10 11 12 evaM gaNI sohai bhikkhu majjhe // 15 // 13 14 15 16 17 zabdArtha--jema caMdramA kArtikI punamane soLekaLAe karI sahita nakSatra tArA parivArekarI pariva AkAzamAM zobhe nirmaLa vAdaLa rahita zobhe ema AcArya mahArAja jJAnakarI zobhe sAdhunA 11 12 13 4 15 16 parivAra maLe zobhe 17 bhAvArtha-jema kArtikI punamane caMdramA, aThAvIsa nakSatra, aThayAzIgraha, chAsaThahajAra navase paMcotera kroDAkoDI tArAne parivAre pariveryo thako, vAdaLa rahita AkAzane viSe nirmaLa, soLa kaLAe karI zobhe, ema jainamArgarUpa AkAzane viSe, sAdhu gaNanA parivAre pariveryo thake. AcAryarU5 caMdramAM jJAnarUpa kaLAe karI udyota karate thake zobhe che. mahAgarA AyariyA mahesI, __ samAhi joge suya sIla buddhie / saMpAviu kAme aNutarAI, 10 11 12 ArAhae tosae dhamma kAmI // 16 // 13 14 15 16 Page #286 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 9 muM 257. zabdArtha-mahAna Agara jJAnAdikabhAvaratnanA AcArya moTA RSi samAdhivata prazasta mana, vacana, kAyAnI jogavALA bArasaMganA bhaNanAra brahmacaryo karI budhdhiekarI mokSa prAptinI IcchAvALA 10 11 sarvotkRSTa ArAdhe AcAryane saMtoSe vAraMvAra vinayekarI nirjarArUpa 12 13 14 dharmane abhilASI sAdhu 15 bhAvArtha-jJAna, darzana cAritrarUpa ratnanAsAgara, chakAyajIvanI dayApALanArA, jenA mana, vacana ane kAyAnA yoga prazasta samAdhivaMta che, zrata jJAne karI sahita, budhdhivaMta ane jJAna, darzana, cAritra ane tapanI ArAdhanAthI pradhAna mokSagatinAM sukhe nipajAvyAM che, evA mokSanA athI AcAryone dhama-AcAryane ArAdhe. karmanI nirjarAnA mATe, vAraMvAra vinaya karI ziSya AcAryane prasanna karavA. soccANa mehAvI subhAsiyAI, sussUsae aayriy'ppmtto| ArAhaittANa guNe aNege, 8 9 10 se pAvai siddhi maNuttara // ti bemi // 17 // 11 12 13 14 zabdArtha-sAMbhaLIne budhdhivaMta bhalA vacana sevAbhakita kare 1 2 3 4 5 17 da. . sU. Page #287 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra gurunI pramAdarahita ArAdhe guNA aneka te pAme meAkSa uttama sukhAte OM 7 ra 9 10 11 12 13 64 bhAvA --gurunI ArAdhanAnA phaLane kahevAvALA gaNadharAdikanA suMdara vacane sAMbhaLIne buddhimAna sAdhuoe, niraMtara AcAya mahArAjanI apramattapaNe sevA karavI. ema pUrNAMkata rIte gurunI sevAbhakita karanAra sAdhu jJAnanA, vinayanA, kSamAnA, Adi ghaNA guNAne ArAdhI anukrame upamA rahita evI siddhigatinA uttama ane anata sukhAne pAme che. 258 adhyayana 9 uddezA khIjo mUlAu khaMdha pabhavoM dumassa, 1 2 3 4 khaMdhAu pacchA samuviti sAhA / 5 } . cha 8 sAhApasAhA viruhati pattA, 12 11 9 10 tao se puSkaca phalaM raso ya // 1 // 13 14 15 16 17 zabdA--mULathI thata utpanna thAya vRkSanA thaDa pachI utpanna 1 ra 3 4 5 OM G thAya zAkhA zAkhAthI prazAkhA thAya temAMthI pAMdaDA utpanna thAya 8 9 10 11 12 temAMthI te vRkSane puSpa-phUla thAya phaLathAya rasathAya 13 14 15 16 17 bhAvA --mULamAMthI vRkSanuM thaDa upanna thAya, thaDamAMthI mATI mATI zAkhAe thAya, zAkhAmAMthI prazAkhA (nAnI zAkhA) ane Page #288 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 9 muM 259 pratizAkhAMthI pAMdaDA thAya che te vAra pachI anukrame phUla phaLa utpanna thAya ane pachI phaLamAM rasa utpanna thAya che, evaM dhammassa viNao, mUla paramo se mukkho| jeNa kiti suyaM siMgcha, nIsesa cAbhigacchai // 2 // 9 7 10 11 12 13 zabdArtha--e upamAe dharmarUpI kalpavRkSanuM vinayarUpa mULa 11 che pradhAnarasa tenuM phaLa te mokSa je vinayathI kIrti sUtra sidhdhAMtanI 5 6 7 8 9 10 prApti zlAghAnI prApti rasamokSa pAme vinayavaMta. 12 13 bhAvArtha-uparanI upamAe dharmarUpI vRkSane vinayarUpa mULa, dhairyarUpa thaDa, mahAvratarUpa zAkhA, aNuvrata te pratizAkhA, jJAnarUpa patra, zILarUpa puSa, mukitarUpe phaLa ane sidhdhanA sukharUpa madhura rasa (vinaya mULa dharme karI khaMdha samAna vaimAnika devatAnA sukha, zAkhA, samAna bhavana patinA sukha, pratizAkhA samAna manuSyanA sukha, pAMdaDA samAna kIti mahimA, puSpasamAna zrata sidhdhAMtanI prApti, phaLasamAna zlAghAprazaMsAnI prApti, athavA tIrthaMkara gaNudharAdikanI padavInI prApti, ane rasa te mokSanI prApti) evA zAzvatA anaMtA sukho vinayavaMta sAdhuone prApta thAya che. te ja raMje mig thadhe, sughA nivaDI he , ' 1 2 2 3 4 5 6 . bujjhaI se aviNIyappA, kaTaM soyagaya jahA // 3 // 7 8 8 10 11 12 13 14 Page #289 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 26. dazavaikAlika sUtra zabdArtha je kaI dhI mUrkha ahaMkArI mAThA vacanabolanAra mAyAvI dhUrta buDe saMsArasamudramAM te avinIta AtmA kASTa pANInA 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 pravAhamAM paDyuM thayuM taNaya tema duHkha pAme 12 13 14 bhAvArtha-jekeI tIvra krodhI hoya, mUrkha hoya, ahaMkArI hoya, bhAThAvacana bolanAra mAyAvI, dhUrta-zaTha, saMyama yugamAM anAdara karanAra tathA zithilatA rAkhanAra ItyAdi doSavALe te jema pANInA pravAhamAM kASTa taNAya tema avinIta AtmAne dhaNuM saMsArarUpI samudramAM taNAya-paribhramaNa karatA thake janma maraNadinA ghaNa duHkha pAme. viNayammi jo uvAraNa, coio kuppaI naro / divva so sirimijjati, daDeNa parisehae // 4 // 7 8 8 10 11 12 zabdArtha_vinayamArga kaI gurvAdika upAye karI zIkhavatA rIsakare avinIta ziSya deva-manuSyasaMbaMdhI lakSmIne te AvatA 7 8 9 10 lAkaDIe pAchI kADhe jema kutarAne kADhe. 11 12 - bhAvArtha-jo koI gurnAdika koI upAye karI, sukomaLa vacane karI vinarUpa mArgane zIkhavatAM avinIta ziSya krodha kare te avinIta ziSya potAnI pAse AvatI divya jJAnAdika lakSmIne pAchI vALe che. jema mUrkha ajJAnI lakSmIdevIne gharane viSe AvatAM lAkaDIe Page #290 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 9 muM 261 karI pAchI vALe tema. tAtparya e che ke vinaya e saMpadAnuM mULa . che mATe avazya vinayanuM sevana karavuM te zramaNa varga tathA gRhastha baMnene hitakArI che. taheva aviNIyappA, uvavajjhA hayA gayA / dIsaMti duhamehatA, Abhioga muvaTThiyA // 5 // 7 8 9 10 11 zabdArtha-temaja avinIta AtmA pazu tiryacapaNe upayA Y che vAhanane yogya ghoDApaNe hAthIpaNe dekhAya che duHkha pAmatA cAkarapaNe upajyA che 10 11 bhAvArthaavinIta AtmAvALA hAthI ghoDA Adi pazutiya, capaNe rAjAdikanA vAhanane yogya utpanna thayela bhAra vahana karanArA kalezane-du:khane anubhavatA dekhAya che. athavA hAthI ghoDA Adi pazuo je vinaya vagaranA che, tevA hAthI gheDA vagere bhAra vahana karavAvALA ja hoya che. ema jANI vinaya guNanI vRddhi karavI te AtmahitanuM kAraNa thAya che. (avinIta tiryaMco paNa duHkhane pAme che.) taheva suviNIyappA, uvavajjhA hayA gyaa| dIsaMti suha mehatA, iDhi pattA mahAyasA // 6 // 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 zabdArtha_vinIta AtmA rAjAAdine tyAM utpanna thAya che hAthI ghoDA dekhAya che sukha pAmatA Rddhine bhogavatA moTA yazavALA. 5 4 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 Page #291 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 262 dazavaikAlika sUtra bhAvArtha-rAjA, pradhAna, senApati AdinA je vinayavAna hAthI ghoDA vagere che te niraMtara sukha bhogavatA dekhAya che, sArA sArA AbhUSaNa, rahevAne makAna, khAvAne uttama khorAka pAmatAM pitAnA saguNoe karIne prakhyAti pAme che. eTale tiryo paNa vinayaguNathI tiryacapaNamAM paNa sukha anubhave che, te manuSyo vinayathI sukha pAme temAM zuM kahevuM ? mATe vinayanuM sevana karavuM zreyaskara che. taheva aviNIyappA, logasi nara nArio / dIsati duha mehatA, chAyA te vigali diyA // 7 // 7 8 9 10 11 zabdArtha-temaja avinIta AtmA lekamAM puruSa strI dekhAya 1 2 3 4 5 6 7. che du:kha bhogavatA cAbakhA AdinA prahAra karI kAnanAka cheDAyela. ' bhAvArtha-tiyAnI mAphaka avinIta nara nArIo paNa A lokamAM ghaNA prakAranA duHkhone bhegavatA tathA cAbuka vi. nA prahArathI vraNa-ghA paDela zarIravALA temaja parastrI gAmI adi deSothI nAka kAna Adi Indriyo jenI kapAyelI che evA dekhavAmAM Ave che. daMDa sattha parijunnA, asabbha vayaNehi ya / 1 2 3 4 5 kaluNA bivanna chaMdA, khuppivAsA parigayA // 8 // 6 8 7 9 10 11 zabdArtha-lAkaDInA zastranA prahArathI durbaLa thayela kaThora Page #292 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 9 muM 263 vacanathI dIna banelA pitAnA abhiprAyathI rahita sudhA tRSAthI vyApta. 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 bhAvArtha--avinIta AtmA manuSya bhavamAM paNa lAkaDInA prahArathI, zastranA ghAthI, tathA azubha-kaThora vacanathI durbaLa thayelA, bhUkha ane tRSAthI vyApta, dInathayela, anyane abhiprAye vartana karavuM vagere duHkhothI pIDAya che. ema jANuM avinayano tyAga karavo. taheva suviNoyappA, logasi nara nArio / dIsati suhamehatA, iDhipattA mahA yazA // 9 // 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 zabdArtha-suvinIta AtmA lekamAM puruSa strIo dekhAya 2 3 4 5 che sukha bhogavatA Rddhi saMpanna mahA yazavALA 6 7 8 9 10 11 bhAvArtha-vinIta purUSa tathA strIo A lekamAM vividha jAtanA sukhone bhogavatA, Rdhi saMpana tathA mahAyazavALA dekhAya che. vinayathI guru AdinI ArAdhanA karI zakAya che. ane tethI paleka paNa saphaLa thAya che, ema jANuM vinayaguNane vadhAre. taheva aviNIyappA, devA jakkhA ya gujjhgaa| 1 2 3 4 5 6 dIsati duha mehatA, Abhioga muvaDiyA // 10 // 7 8 9 10 11 zabdArtha-temaja avinIta AtmA devo vyaMtara bhavanapati dekhAya che. duHkha bhogavatA cAkarapaNe upanyA thakA. 7 8 9 10 11 Page #293 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra bhAvArtha -avinItapaNAnA dASAthI devanA bhavamAM paNa vaimAnika, jyAtiSI, vyaMtara ane bhavanapati devAmAM cAkarapaNuM pAmIne paravazapaNe du:kha pAmatA dekhAya che. taheva suviNIyappA devA javakhAya gujjhagA / 1 ra 3 4 5 dIsati khuhamehatA, iDhi pattA mahAyazA // 11 // 6 7 8 9 10 zabdA --temaja suvinIta AtmA devA vyaMtara bhavanapati ra 3 4 5 dekhAya che. sukha bhogavatA Rddhi pAmIne mahA yazavALA. 6 7 8 9 264 10 bhAvA --vinayanAguNaeNAthI niraticAra dharmanA pALanArA vaimAnika jyAtiSI vyaMtara ane bhavanapati devAmAM utpanna thaI indrapaNuM Adi viziSTa divya Rddhine pAmelA, mahAyazasvI banelA ghaNA sukhAne bhAgavatAM dekhAya che. je Ayariya uvajjhAyANaM, sussUsA vayaNa karA / 1 ra 3 do 5 6 tetti ttikalA pavadhruti, naisiA va pAcavA / / 19 . 9 11 10 12 --je AcAya nI upAdhyAyanI vaDerA sAdhunI sevA- 1 2 3 4 bhakti karanAra temanA vacanane taheta karanAra tevA vinayavAna ziSyanI 5 OM 7 jJAna, mahAvratarUpa zikSA vRddhi pAme che. jema pANIthI siMcAela 9 10 11 zabdA vRkSanI pere 12 Page #294 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 9 muM 265 bhAvArtha-je ziSyo AcAryanI, upAdhyAya Adi vaDila sAdhuonI sevA karanAra tathA temanI AjJAmAM cAlanArA hoya che, temane jema pANI siMcavAthI vRkSa vRddhine pAme che tema ziSyane jJAnAdi grahaNa zikSA tathA mahAvratAdi Asevana zikSA vRddhi pAme che. appaNaTThA parahA vA, sippA neuNiyANi ya / gihiNo uvabhogaTThA, ihalogassa kAraNA // 13 // jeNa baMdha vaha ghora, pariAvaM ca dAruNa / 10 11 12 13 14 15 sikkhamANA niyacchati, jutA te laliiMdiyA // 14 // 16 17 18 19 20 zabdArtha-pitAne arthe putrAdikanA mATe zilpa kaLA DahApaNa gRhatha upabhoga mATe A lokanA sukhane mATe zilpAdika zikhatAM 5 6 7 8 9 10 baMdhana vadha raudrakhamatAdehilAM paritApanA kaThaNa vacane guru samIpe 11 12 13 14 15 zikhatAM pAme zilpazAstra zikhavAne yogya che te rAjAdikanA putra 16 17 18 manavAMchita sukha bhogavanArA. 19 20 bhAvArtha-je gRhasthIo A lokanA arthe anna pAnAdikanA upabhogane mATe pitAnA tathA putrAdikane mATe zilpakaLA, senAra, luhAra, kuMbhAra. vi. nA kAryo tathA citrAmaNa vi. kaLAo pitAnA kalAcArya Adi guru pAsethI zIkhatAM rAjakumAra jevAo Page #295 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra paNa ghera vadha-baMdhana tathA kaThAra vacana Adi paritApane kalAcA taraphathI pAme che. ane tene sahana kare che, chatAM zIkhavAne mATe gurunA satkAra kare che. tevitaM guru pUyaMti, tassa sippassa kAraNA / 1 3 4 sakkA ti nama saMti, tuTThAnidesa vattiNo // 15 // 7 8 11 23} 9 10 zabdA--te gurU vadha-baMdhana karanArAne pUje te zilpazAstra 1 3 4 5 zIkhavA mATe vastrAdike satkAra karai namaskAra kare havata thaine D 7 AjJAmAM rahetA thakA. 10 11 bhAvA - kalAcAya guru taraphathI vadhakhadhana thavA chatAM zilpakaLA zIkhavA mATe te kalAcA gurune pUje che, satkAra kare che tathA temanI AjJAmAM rahe che, kiM puNa je suyaggAhI, anaMta hiyakAmae / 1 2 3 4 OM 5 7 AyariyA jaM vae bhikkhu, tamhA taM nAivattara ||16|| 8 9 11 10 zabdA--tA je sAdhue sUtrasiddhAMta bhaNanArA tathA anaMta 1 ra 3 4 hitakArI meAkSanA abhilASI che. teNe AcAryanA vacanane ullaMdhavu 5 } G 8 9 10 nahi joI e. 11 Page #296 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 9 muM 263 bhAvArtha---jyAre laukika zilpavidyA AdinA abhilASI rAjakumAra Adi mAra sahana karatA thakA paNa zikSakagurunI sevA kare che, te pachI je sAdhu anaMta hitakAraka mokSanI abhilASAvALA che ane AgamanA marma jANavAnI jIjJAsu che, temanA mATe te kahevAnuM ja zuM hoya ? tethI vinIta ziSyoe gurumahArAjanA AdezanuM ullaMghana kadApi karavuM nahi joIe. ane gurunI sevAbhakti potAnA AtmAnA hita mATe karavI. nIya sijja gaI ThANa, nIyaM ca AsaNANi ya / nIyaM ca pAe vaMdijjA, nIya kujjA ya aMjali // 17 // 7 8 9 9 11 10 zabdArtha---nIcI zayyA-saMthAre cAlavuM pAchaLa ubhuM rahevuM nIcuM Asana nIcenAmI page vAMde nIcAnI be hAtha joDI. 5 6 7 8 9 9 10 11 bhAvArtha-gurunA saMthArAthI ziSyoe potAne saMthAro nIce karavo, gurunI pAchaLa cAlavuM, pAchaLa ubhuM rahevuM, Asana (gurunA. AsanathI) nIce namAvI be hAtha joDI gurune namaskAra karavA, koI paNa kArya prasaMge kAyAne nIcI namAvI be hAtha joDavA. saMghaTTaittA kAraNa, tahA uvahiNAmavi / khameha avarAha me, vaejja na puNu tti ya // 18 // zabdArtha-kAyAe gurune sparzathaI gaye heya vastrAdikane sparzathayehoya khaje mArA aparAdhane kahe pharIaparAdha nahi karuM. Page #297 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 268 dazavaikAlika sUtra bhAvArtha--ajANatAM guru mahArAjanI kAyAne tathA temanI vastrAdika upadhIne pitAnI (ziSyanI) kAyAe saMgha-sparza thaI gayo hoya to ema kahe ke he svAmI ! Apane khamAvuM chuM. mArA aparAdhane khamajo. have pharI Avo aparAdha huM nahi karuM. duggao vA paoeNaM, coio vahaI raha / ' evaM dubuddhi kiccANaM, butto vutto pakuvaI // 19 // 6 7 8 9 9 10 zabdArtha-gaLIo baLada paroNe karI viMdhyo thako rathane vahe ema mADI budhdhivALe ziSya gurunA kAryane vAraMvAra kahyAthakA kare bhAvArtha-jema gaLIyA baLadane pareNe karI viMdho thakapreritakathake rathane vahe ema mADI budhdhivALo avinIta ziSya gurunA kAryane Adara sahita na kare, paraMtu vAraMvAra kahyAthakA rAjAnI viThanI mAphaka kare. Alava te lavate vA, na nisijjAi paDissuNe / muttUNaM AsaNa dhIro, sussusAe paDissuNe // 20 // zabdArtha_ekavAra bolAve vAraMvAra belAve thake Asane beThA thakA na sAMbhaLe AsanathI uThIne vinIta ziSya gurUnI sevA 4 5 6 7 8 9 karatA sAMbhaLe. 10 Page #298 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 9 mu 269 bhAvA --vinIta ziSyanA guNu kahe che. gurUe ekavAra khelAvyA thakA athavA vAraMvAra kheAlAvyA thakA AsanamAM ke zayyAmAM kheThA beThA na sAMbhaLe, paraMtu AsanathI uDIne guru samIpe AvI ehAtha joDI vinaya sAcavatA thakA gurUnA Adezane sAMbhaLe. kAla chaMdovayA ca paDilehittANa heuhiM // 4 1 2 3 5 teNaM teNa uvAeNaM, taM taM saMpaDivAyae // 21 // } OM G 8 9 zabdA--kALa avasara gurUnI IcchAne ArAdhanane avasara 1 2 3 jANI yathAyeAgya kAraNe te te upAye AhAra auSadhAdikane sapA 4 5 OM G 8 dana kare. bhAvA-varasAda Adi RtukALanA avasare gurUnA abhiprAyane jANI, gurUne ArAdhavAnA upacArane AhAra auSadha Adi je vastunI jarUra jaNAya agara kA ne jANI gurUnI IcchArUpa vastu agara kA ne saMpAdana kare, kAne nIpajAve. vivattI aviNIyassa, saMpattI viNiyassa ya / 4 1 3 asteya Tune nAya, sila haiM aminajIrUM rA 5 7 8 10 9 zabdA--vipattI jJAnAdika guNAnA nAza thAya avinIta 1 ra ziSyane jJAnAdika saMpadA pAme vinIta ziSya jene vinItanA avinI 8 to 5 OM Page #299 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra tanA lAbha nukazAnane jANe te hitakArI zikSAne pAme sAdhu G 8 9 10 - 270 bhAvA--avinIta ziSyane jJAnAdika guNanI hAnI rUpa vipatti thAya ane vinAta ziSyane jJAnAdika guNAnI prApti thAya. jeNe A baMne bheda lAbha ane nukazAnanA jANyA heya te ziSya grahaNa zikSA ane AsevanarUpa zikSAnA lAbhane pAme che. kAraNa ke bhAvathI upAdeya vastunuM jJAna tene thayuM che. je yAvi caDe mai iDhi gArave, 5 ra 3 4 pisuNe nare sAhasa hINa pesaNe / OM 7 8 9 10 adi dhamme vire akovie, 13 14 12 11 asaM vibhAgI nahu tassa makkha ||23|| pa 16 17 18 zabdA--je kAI dIkSA laIne krodhI ane mada kare Rddhine 1 3 ra 4 gava kare cADIyeA thAya manuSya akA karatA khIe nahI gurunI 5 } 7 8 AjJA nahI mAnanArA zrutAdi dharmane nahi pAmela vinaya mArgInA 11 12 13 10 9 ajANu sAdhune sa`vibhAga na ApanAra na pAme mekSa avinIta ziSya. 16 14 15 17 18 bhAvA -je manuSya cAritra lIdhA pachI krodhI hoya, RddhinA gavavALA, anyanA pAchaLathI avaNu vAda eAlanAra, akRtya karavAmAM sAhasika, gurUnI AjJA nahI mAnanAra, zrutAdi dharmAMne nahi pAmela, Page #300 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 9 muM 271 vinaya mArgane ajANa, sAdhune saMvibhAga na ApanAra AvA avinIta sAdhune mokSanI prApti na thAya. nidesa vittI puNa je guruNa, 1 2 3 4 sUyattha dhammA viNayammi koviyA / 5 6 7 8 9 taritu te ohaMmiNa duruttara, 10 11 12 13 khavitu kamma gaimuttama gaye / ti bemi // 24 // 14 13 16 15 17 zabdArtha-guru AjJAe vartanAra je vinItaziSya sUtra ane 13 14 ethe dharmane jANa, vinayamArgane jANa tarIne vinItiziSya dukhe 6 7 8 9 10 11 karI tarI zakAya tevA saMsAra samudranA pUrane A karmakSaya karI 12 uttama sidhdhagatine prApta kare che. 15 16 17 | bhAvArtha-gurunI AjJAne mAnanAra, dazaprakAranA yatidharmane, sUtra tathA arthane, tathA vinaya bhAgane jANanAra vinIta ziSya je saMsArarUpI samudra taratAM ghaNe duSkara che te tarIne, ATha karmane kSaya karIne uttama evI sidhdhagatine pAme che. bIjo udeza samApta Page #301 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 9 udeze 3 je Ayariya aggi mivAhi aggI, sussUsamANo pddijaagrijjaa| AloiyaM iMgiyameva naccA, jo chaMda mArAhayaI sa pujjo // 1 // 10 11 12 13 14 zabdArtha--AcAryane agninI peThe ziSyaAje rAdhema agni 1 2 3 haitrI brAhmaNa sevAkarato thake divasa rAtri jAgRta rahete vicAre AMkhanI samasyAo aMgaceSTAthI jANe ziSya gurunA abhiprAyane 8 9 10 11 jANIne gunA kAryane nIpajAve kare te ziSya pUjanika thAya. 12 13 14 bhAvArtha-jema agnihotrI brAhmaNa agninI sevA zuruSA karate sAvadhAna rahe che, tema vinIta ziSya AcArya gurU mahArAja tathA paryAya sAdhuonI sevA-bhakti karatA thakA, guru AdinI AMkhanI tathA aMgaceSTAe guru AdinA abhiprAyane jANe temanA abhiprAyane anusAra kAryane nipajAve, tevA ziSyo pUjanika thAya che. ane potAnA AtmAnA kalyANane prApta kare che. AyAramaTThA viNayaM paje, sussusamAgo pariginjha vakakaM / Page #302 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 9 mu astar abhikakhamANo, 8 9 guru tu nAsAyayaI sa pUjjo // 2 // 10 11 12 13 14 zabdArtha -AcAra pAmavAmATe vinaya kare sevA karatA thA 203 1 2 3 4 5 gurunA vacanane tahetta karI grahaNa kare gurue jema kahela hAya tema OM G 8 kA kare gurunI AjJAne icchatA gurunI AzAtanA nakare te ziSya 9 1. 11 12 13 pUjanika thAya. 14 bhAvA--nAnAdika AcAra pAmavAne ziSya guru AdinI sevA kare, sevAbhakti karatA thakA, vinaya sahita gurunA vacanane tahettakarI grahaNa karIne, gurunA Adeza pramANe gurunA kAne kare, kapaTa rahita gurunI AjJAne cchitA, mAnya karatA, zradhdhA sahita gurunuM kAya karavAnI icchA rAkhatA thakA kadApI gurunI AzAtanA kare nahi. te ziSya pUjanika thAya. rAiNipasu vijaya paDaje, DaharA vi ya je pariyAya jeTThA ! 1 2 3 } 4 niyataNe vaTTara sabvAI, bhovAyatha vakkakare sa pUjjo // 3 // 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 zabdA --ranAdhika gurunA vinaya kare vayathI nAnA hAya dIkSAe 1 ra 3 4 pa moTAhAya namratAnA guNu dharIne pravate satya vacana khelatA sadAgurunI 8 9 1. } ha 18 6. ve. mU. Page #303 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 274 dazavaikAlika satra samIpe namratAthI rahe guru vacanane pramANa kare te ziSya pUjanika thAya 12 12 13 14 15 bhAvArtha-je koI sAdhu nAdhika gurune yathAyogya vinaya kare, guruAdi umaramAM nAnA hoya paNa dIkSAe karI tathA zrutajJAne karI moTA hoya, vizeSa hoya, temanA pratye namratAne guNa dharIne pravarte tathA satya vacana bolato sadAgurunI samIpe rahIne guruvacanane pramANa karatA AcAryAdine vaMdana karato vinaya thako rahe te ziSya pUjanika bane che. annAtha 34 va viduddha, - 1 2 2 3 javaNaThayA samuyANa ca nicca / aladhdhuyaM no paridevaejajA, ladhdhu na vikatthayaI sa pujjo // 4 // 10 11 12 13 14 zabdArtha--ajJAta gharomAM gocarIe jAya cheDo De nirdoSa 1 0 12. 9 AhAra saMyama nirvAhane mATe prANa dhAraNa mATe uMca nIca kuLe M sAmudANuM gocarI kare sadAkALa AhAranI aprApti thatAM kheda na kare prApti thatA dAtAranI prazaMsA na kare te pUjya thAya. - 10 ( 11 12 13 14 bhAvArtha- niraMtara paricaya vagaranA gharamAM tathA paricayavALA gharamAM paraMtu sAdhu padhAraze e khyAla na hoya tevA ajJAta uMca nIca kuLamAM sAmudANuM gocarI kare, nirdoSa ane ceDA thoDA Page #304 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 9 muM 275 AhArane bhAvArtha e che ke eka gherathI AhAra levAthI gRhastha kadAca pharI AhAra mATe AraMbha kare jANI dareka gharathI thoDA thoDA AhArane grahaNa kare, prApti kadAca na thAya to kheda na kare ane gRhasthAnI niMdA na kare, ane je AhAranI prApti thAya te gRhasthanI prazaMsA na kare, AvA vartanathI te sAdhu pUjanika thAya. saMthAra sejjAsaNa bhattapANe, 1 2 3 4 5 appicchayA ailAbhe vi saMte / jo evamappANabhitosaijjA, . 10 11 12 ___saMtosa pAhanna rae sa pujjo // 5 // . 13 14 15 16 17 zabadArtha-saMthAro upAzraya pATa pATalAdika Asana bhAta pANIne viSe thoDI IcchA ochI ke ghaNI vastune lAbha prApta thaye chate je sAdhu pitAnA AtmAne saMtoSamAMrAkhe saMtoSa pradhAnane 10 11 12 13 14 viSe rakta te sAdhu pUjanika thAya. 15 16 17 bhAvArtha-je sAdhu, DobhAdika saMthArAne viSe zA-sthAnaka, Asana, AhAra, ane pANI vigerene viSe alpa ke ghaNuM prApta thaye thake paNa mucha rahita thaI saMtoSane ja pradhAna rAkhe athavA * jevA tevA saMthArAdikathI paNa alpa icchA rAkhI saMteSamAM rakta rahIne nirvAha kare te sAdhu pUjanika bane che." Page #305 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 276 dazavaikAlika sUtra sakkA sahe AsAikaMTayA, aomayAucchahayA nareNaM / aNAsae jou sahijjakaMTae, vaimae kanna sare sa pujjo // 6 // 8 9 13 11 10 18 12 16 14 15 zabdArtha-samartha sahana karavAne dravyathI tathA mAna pratiSThAnI AzAthI saMgrAmamAM kAMTAsamAna bANonA ghA leDhAnA utsAhathI manuSya subhaTa dravyAdinI AzAvinA je sAdhu kaThoravacana kaTAsarIkhA 8 9 10 11 kAnamAM pesatA manamA uga thAya tevA vacana sahana kare te sAdhu 12 16 18 13 14 pUjanika thAya 15 bhAvArtha-manuSyo dhanAdinI prAptinI AzAthI saMgrAmamAM leDhAnA kAMTA sarIkhA bANene utsAhathI sahana kare che paraMtu vacanarUpI kAMTAone sahana karavA e duSkara che. AtmAnA zAzvatA sukhanA. abhilASI je koI sAdhuo koIpaNa jAtanI IcchA rAkhyA vagara kaThaNa vacanarUpI kAMTAone kAnamAM pesatAM samabhAve rAgadveSa rahita sahana kare che te sAdhu pUjanika bane che. muhurA dukakhA u havaM ti kaMTayA, ___ aomayA te vi tao suuddhraa| vAyA durutsANi duruddharANi, 10 11 12 13 verANu baMdhINi mahanbhayANi // 7 // 14 15 16 Page #306 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 9 mu zabdArtha -edhaDIlagabhaga duHkha hAya leADhAnAkAMTAnu lAkhaDanAkAMTA 1 ra 3 4 5 tepaNu kAyAthI kADhavA seAhilA vacanarUpakAMTA dudhRvacana dAhilA duHkhe } 7 8 pha 1. 11 12 kADhIzakAyatevA khelavAthI vaira badhAya mahAbhayane upajAvanAra. 13 14 15 16 bhAvAlAkhaDanA kAMTA ceDA samaya sudhI du:kharUpa thAya che, jyAre te vAge tyAre ghaNuM duHkha thAya teA pazu te kAMTAne saralatAthI zarIramAMthI kADhI zakAya che. paraMtu vairanA anubaMdha karAvanAra tathA paralAkamAM naraka Adi dutiomAM laI janAra mahAbhayaMkara kahera vacanarUpI kAMTA nIkaLavA mahuja kaThina che. athavA tA ma sthAnamAM ghA karelA vacanarUpI kAMTA nIkaLavA ati duSkara che. ema jANI AtmAthI puruSAe-sAdhake vacana khelatAM pahelA tenA pariNAmane vicAra karI vacana nivadya, priya ane satya khelavuM. samAvayaMtA vayaNAbhidhAyA, 1 3 kanna' gayA dummaNiya jaNati / 8 270 4 5 7 ; dhammatti kiccA paramaggasure, 9 10 11 jiidie no sahaI sa pujjo // 8 // 1ra 13 14 15 16 zabdA--sAme AvatA vacanarUpI prahAra kAnamAM pravezatA 4 1 2 3 5 sanamAM dveSa utpanna karAve tevI kSamAne dhama jANI pradhAna zuravIra 6 7 8 9 10 11 Page #307 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 278 dazavaikAlika sUtra jikiya je sahana kare te pujya thAya. 12 13 14 15 16 . | bhAvArtha-sanmukha AvatA kaThora vacanarUpI prahAra kAnamAM praveza thatAM manamAM duSTabhAva utpanna karAve tevAM kaThora vacane prApta thatAM je koI mahAnazuravIra, jikiya kSamArUpa dharmane jANune samabhAve sahana kare che te sAdhaka-sAdhu jagatamAM pUjanIka bane che. jema mAtA pitAnA bALakanuM rakSaNa kare che tevIrIte kSamA paNa sAdhunuM kalyANa karavAmAM sahAyaka che. pratikULatAne sahana karI saMyamamAM sthira rahenAra ja mokSanA adhikArI banI zake che. je kaDavA vacanane paNa sAdhu amRta samAna mIThA mAnI le che, te ja aMtaraMga zatruothI vijaya prApta karI zake che. avaNNavAyaM ca parammuhasta ... paccakkhao paDiNIyaM ca bhAsa / ohAriNi appiyakAriNi ca, ___bhAsa na bhAsijja sayA sa pujjo // 9 // 9 10 11 12 13 14 zabdArtha paranA avarNavAda bolavA pUMThapAchaLa pratyakSa sAmAne 1 2 3 4 5 duHkha utpanna thAya tevuM vacana nizcayakArI aprItiutpanna thAya tevI bhASA na bele sadA te sAdhu-AtmAthI pUjanika bane. 9 10 11 12 13 bhAvArtha-paranA avaguNa pITha pAchaLa ke pratyakSa mukha upara, Page #308 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 9 muM 279 sAmAne duHkha thAya, vairabaMdhana thAya tevI tathA nizcayakAra, aprIti utpanna thAya tevI bhASA sadAyane mATe sAdhu na bele te sAdhu agara harakoI puruSa pUjanika thAya. alolue akkuhae amAi, aNuo sAva alIvarI ! no bhAvae no vi ya bhAviyappA, - akouhalleya sayA sa pujjo // 10 // 14 11 12 13 zabdArtha-lelupI paNa rahita kutUhalarahita mAyAkapaTarahita cADInahikaranAra dInapaNarahita nirdoSa AhAra gaveSanAra pitAnI prazaMsA karAvavAnI bhAvanA rahita pote potAnA vakhANa nahikaranAra kutuhala Adi javAnI utkaMThArahita sadA te sAdhu pUjanika bane che. ( 11 12 13 bhAvArtha-je sAdhu AhArAdikamAM lupI na haya, IndrajALaAdi kutUhala nahi karanAra, kuTilatArahita, keInI cADI nahi karanAra, dInapaNArahita nirdoSa AhArAdikanI gaSaNa karanAra, pitAnA vakhANu bIjA pAse pragaTa karAvavAnI bhAvanArahita, pitAnA guNa pite pragaTa nahi karanAra, nATakAdika kautuka jovAnI IcchA rahita, bIjAnA pratye azubha vicAra nahi karanArA sadAne mATe zubhabhAva rAkhanArA sAdhu pUjanika bane che. Page #309 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 20 dazavaikAlika sUtra guNehi sAhU aguNehi'sAhU, gehAhi sAhU guNamuMcaDasAhU / viyANiyA appagamappaeNa, 10 11 12 jo roga dosehi samo sa pujjo // 11 // 13 14 15 16 17 18 zabdArtha-guNavaDe sAdhu kahevAya guNarahita kusAdhu kahevAya sAdhu sAdhunA guNane grahaNa kare, kusAdhunA guNane choDI de che jANIne 12 pitAnA AtmAne arthI potAnA AtmAnA jJAnathakI je sAdhu rAga 11 13 14 ane dRSane viSe samabhAva rAkhe te sAdhu pUjanika bane. 15 16 17 18 . bhAvArtha -pUrvokta kSamA vinayAdika guNavAnane sAdhu kahevAya, ane te guNa vagaranAne sAdhuo kahevAya nahi paNa kusAdhu kahevAya, ema potAnA AtmAnAjJAnathI pitAnA AtmAne jANe sAdhunA guNane grahaNa kare ane asAdhunA avaguNane tyAga kare, temaja rAga ane dveSamAM sadA samabhAva rAkhe te sAdhu pUjanika ane che. taheva Dahara va mahallaga vA, 1 2 3 thI pukhaM padayAzaM uiM vAtA Page #310 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 9 muM no hIlae no viya khisahajjA, t 10 11 thama ya joI na cak sa puSo zA 13 14 15 1} 12 zabdArtha --temaja bALakanI gharaDAnI strInI puruSanI sAdhunI ra 3 4 6 gRhasthanI hIlanA na kare niMdA na kare gava kroSa chAMDe 9 11 10 12 13 14 7 8 pUjanika ane. 16 281 4 jaroNa kanna va nibesayati / 5 bhAvA--je sAdhu, nAnA ke meATA sAdhunI, strInI ke puruSanI, prajjita ke gRhasthInI, bALaka ke yuvAna ke vRddha strI puruSanI hIlanA kare nahi, niMdA kare nahi, temaja hIlanA ane nidAnA nimittabhUta mAna ane krodhanA tyAga kare te sAdhu pUjanika bane che. je mANiyA sayayaM mANayati, 1 3 2 te mANapa mANarihe tavassI, 9 te sAdhu 15 ' 11 nidhi sakhtapa sapullo rA 10 dara 13 14 zA--je AcAryAdika gurune tathA vaDerA sAdhune vinayA 1 dikavaDe sanmAna Ape nira Mtara te guru AcAya Adi ziSyanu Page #311 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 282 daza vaikAlika sUtra sanmAna kare che. yatnAe karI kanyAne ucherIne mAtApitA te kanyAne guNavAna bharane dIe tema guru paNa pitAnA ziSyane sUtrArtha bhaNAvIne AcAryapade sthApana kare tevA mAna ApavAne yogya gurune - 13 mAne-mAna Ape jitendriya tapasvI satyamAM rakta evo ziSya-sAdhu 9 10 11 12 pUjanika bane che. . 14 bhAvArtha-je kaI sAdhu AcArya Adi meTAne satkAra kare che, vinaya kare che, te AcArya Adi ziSyonuM sanmAna kare che, arthAta te ziSyane sadaguNanuM zikSaNa ApI uMca padane yogya banAve che, jemAM mAtApitA potAnI putrIone guNamAM vadhArI pALIpiSIne moTI thatAM vastra ghareNAM Adi saMpatti sAthe dharma parAyaNa vakhANavA lAyaka gharamAM patine Ape che, tevI ja rIte gurupaNa mULa guNa tathA uttara guNamAM ziSyane vadhArIne kSamA, Arjava, vinaya, saMtoSa ane jJAnarUpI lakSmI Adi guNonI vRddhi karAvI guNavAna ane gya banAvI AcArya pade sthApana kare che. AvA gurune ziSya mAna ApavuM joIe. temaja AvA vinIta, jitendriya, tapasvI. ziSya gurune vinaya karanAra pUjanika bane che. teMsiM guruNa guNa sAyarANa, soccANa mehAvI subhAsiyAI / Page #312 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ : adhyayana 9 mu . care muNI paMca rae tigutto, 9 10 11 12 caukasAyAvagae sa pujjo // 14 // 13 14 15 16 17 zabdA--te guru guNanA sAgara sAMbhaLIne gurunAvacane 1 2. 3' : 4 5 buddhimAna rUDAvacana pALe muni pAMcamahAvratamAM rakta traNa gupti 12 G 8 9 10 11 sahita cAra kaSAya rahita te sAdhu pUjanika bane che. 13 14 15 16 17. 283 bhAvAtha guNAnA, bhaMDAra uttama graNavALA gurUnA ratna sarIkhA amUlya vacanA-upadeza sAMbhaLIne pAMca mahAvratanA pAlanamAM rakta khanI, traNa gupti sahita cAra kaSAyane dura karanAra ziSyA pUjanika ane che. guru miha sayaya paDiyariya muNo, 1 2 3 jiNamaya niuNe abhigamakusaleM / } 7 8 9 dhuNiya rayamala purekaDa, 17 13 11 12 bhAsura maula gaI gaya // tti bemi // 15 // 15 16 17 18 19 20 zabdArtha -gurune A loke sadAya sevI sAdhu jina AgamamAM 1 2 3 4 5 } kuzaLa parANA sAdhunI sevAmAM kuzaLa pUrva bhavAmAM karelAM ka rUpI! 7 9 11 1ra Page #313 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 284 dazavaikAlika sUtra rajamela kSayakare-apAve dedIpyamAna atula siddhigatimAM jAya tema 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 bhAvArtha-jinezvara bhagavAnanA kahelA dharmamAM nipuNa banI grAmAMtarathI AvelA sAdhuonI tathA azakta evA jaina sAdhuonI vaiyAvacca karavAmAM kuzaLa tathA jJAna pAmIne sAvadhAna thake niraMtara -AcAryAdikanI sevA karIne pUrve karelA ATha prakAranA karmarUpa rajamelane kSaya karIne vinIta sAdhu tejomaya uttama siddhigatimAM jAya che. [ trIje udeze saMpUrNa ] adhyayana 9-udeze 4 je suyaM me AusaM? teNa bhagavayA eva makkhAya iha khalu therehi bhagavatehiM - 7 8 9 10 11 vattAri viNayasamAhiTThANA pnntaa| 12 kayare khalu te therehi bhagavatehi cattAri viNayasamAhihANA pannatA / ime khalu te therehiM bhagavatehi catvAri viNayasamAhihANA pannattA, 12 taMjahA viNayasamAhI, suyasamAhI, 13 14 tavasamAhI AyArasamAhI // 1 // 15 16 17. Page #314 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 9 muM 285 zabdArtha-sAMbhaLyuM che meM he AyuSyana te bhagavaMte ema. kahyuM che A nice sthivara bhagavaMte cAra vinayasamAdhi, zrutasamAdhi 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 tapasamAdhi AcArasamAdhi batAvyA che. 15 16 17 bhAvArtha-bI sudharmAsvAmI pitAnA jaMbU nAmanA ziSyane kahe che ke he AyuSyamana? meM te bhagavAna pAsethI sAMbhaLyuM che, ke A adhyayanane viSe nicce sthivara bhagavaMte cAra vinaya samAdhinA sthAnaka kahyAM che. ziSya pUche che ke he bhagavaMta, te kayA cAra samAdhinA sthAnaka kahyAM che! tyAre guru kahe che ke cAra sthAnake zrI gaNadhara bhagavaMte kahyAM che, te A pramANe che-vinaya samAdhi te guru Adine vinaya karavo, zruta samAdhi te sUtrasiddhAMtanuM bhaNavuM, tapa samAdhi te bAra bhede tapa kara, AcAra samAdhi te sAdhunA AcAranuM pAlana karavuM-AtmAnA hita vALA sukharUpa svAsthane samAdhi. kahevAya che. viNae sue ya tave, AyAre nicca pNddiyaa| abhirAmayati appANa, je bhavaMti jiiMdiyA // 2 // zabdArtha hamezAM paMDitasAdhu AtmAne cArasamAdhimAM pravartAve je heya IdriyanA jItanAra. bhAvArtha je sAdhuo vinayamAM, mRtabhaNavAmAM, tapasyAmAM AcAramAM pitAnA AtmAne niraMtara joDe che tathA je jiteMdriya Page #315 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 28 // dazavaikAlika sUtra che te ja kharekhara paMDita che. bajAvida zatru vijaya mAllI mA, ta jahA aNusAsijja to sussusai, samma saMpaDivajjai, vayamArAhai, na ya bhavai 7 8 9 10 attasaMpaggahie, cauttha payaM bhavai / bhavaiya pattha silogo|3| zabdArtha-cAra prakAranI vinayasamAdhi pAme gurue zIkhavyAkA rUDI rIte sevAkare samyapha prakAre sevAkarI gurunI zIkhane barAbara aMgIkAra kare sUtAnane ArAdhe na kare AtmAnI prazaMsA ke garva. 7 8 9 10 11 bhAvArtha...cAra prakAre vinaya samAdhi pAme, gurue zIkhavyA thaka vinaya kare, rUDI bhaktie karI prasannatAthI gurunA Adeza anusAra vinayane aMgIkAra kare, cutajJAnayukata jinamArganI ArAdhanA karatA vinaya kare, abhimAna rahita vinaya kare. pitAnA AtmAnI prazaMsA na kare. A arthane jaNAvanAra ka kahe che. pehei hiyANu sAsaNa, sussUsaI taca puNo ahihie| . 1 2 3 4 5 6 na ya mANa maraNa majjai, viNaya samAhi Ayayahie // 4 // 17 8 9 10 11 12 Page #316 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 9 mu 287 zabdA--icche hitakArI zikhAmaNa gurunI bhakti karI ziSya 1 2 3 4 5 AcaraNa kare nahi. mAna sanmAna pAmI marda na kare vinaya samAdhi } 7 8 10 11 meAkSAthI ahaMkAra na kare eTale peAtAnI prazaMsA na kare. 12 9 bhAvA ----gurunI hitakArI zIkhAmaNute Icche, gurunI bhakti karIne te zIkhAmaNane aMgIkAra kare, mAna sanmAna pAmIne gava na kare. e pramANe meAkSane athI vinaya samAdhi aMgIkAra kare. e prathama vinaya samAdhi. A pramANe vinaya samAdhi prApta karIne, peAtAnI praza MsA na kare-ahaMbhAva paNa na lAve, cavivahA khalu suyasamAhI bhavaI, jahA - suyaM me bhavissaiti ajjhAi yavvaM bhavai, egaggacitto bhavissAmitti 1 2 3 ajajhAiyavvaM bhavai, appANa ThAvaissA 4 miti sajhAiyavvaM bhavai, Thio para ThAvaisAmitti ajjhAiyavvaM bhavaI, utthaM bhavai, bhavai ya ettha silogo // 5 // zabdArtha -trajJAna prApta thavA mATe bhaNavuM zreSTa che. ekAgra 1 cittavALA thavA mATe bhaNavuM mArA AtmAne meAkSamAga mAM sthApita ra 3 4 karavA mATe bhaNuvu te zreSTha che. huM saMyama mArgomAM sthira thai bIjAne 5 Page #317 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ L dazavaikAlika sUtra sthira karavA mATe zAstranuM bhaNuvuM-adhyayana karavuM te zreSTha che. bhAvA-mIjI sUtra samAdhi kahe che nizce sUtra siddhAMta bhaNavAthI cAra prakAre samAdhi hoya, AcArAMga Adi sUtra bhaNavAthI mane hitakArI Alakhana thaze, sUtra siddhAMta bhaNavAthI meAkSamAga mAM ekAgra cittavALA thaiza, sUtra siddhAMta bhaNavAthI mArA AtmAne mRtadhama mAM sthApIza, sUtra siddhAMta bhaNavAthI huM pote dhamane viSe sthira thaIne parane dhama ne viSe sthApana karI, AvI buddhie sUtra bhaNavA, paNa mAna pAmavAne arthe nahI. sUtra samAdhinA uparakta cArapada kahyA. tenA zlAka kahe che. nANa megagga citto ya, Thio ya ThAvA paraM / } 2 1 3 4 suyANiya ahijjitA, rao suya samAhipa // 6 // 7 8 9 10 11 zabdArtha--jJAnabhaNI ekAgra cittavALA thai dharmagna viSe ra 1 ra sthira thAya bIjAne dharmAMmAM sthira kare sUtra bhaNIne temAM rakta bane 4 5 ka 7 8 sUtra samAdhine viSe 10 11 bhAvA-sUtra bhaNavAmAM niraMtara tatpara rahevAthI jJAna thAya. che, cittanI ekAgratA thAya che, pAte jJAna bhaNI meAkSamAga rUpa dha - mAM sthira thAya che. ane khIjAte dharmoMmAM sthira kare che. tathA sUtra siddhAMta bhaNIne sata nAnamAM tathA samAdhimAM rakta rahetA thakA peAte samAdhine prApta kare che. baubviA khalu tavasamAhI bhavara, taM jahA no iha logaiyApa tavamahidvijjA, ra ra Page #318 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 289 adhyayana 9 muM no paralogaTThayAe tavamahidvijjA, no kitti-vaNNa-saha-sileAgaThayAe tavamahidvijajA, nannattha nijjaraThyAe tava mahidvijjA, cautthaM payaM bhavai, bhavai 11 12 yA ettha silogo // 7 // zabdArtha-AlekanA sukha mATe tapa na kare paralokanA sukha mATe kIrti (sarvadize vyApe te) varNa (eka ja dize vistare te) (ardha dize vyApe te) zlAghA prazaMsA-yaza-eTalI vizeSatA ATha karmane kSaya karavA mATe tapa kare 10 ( 11 12 | bhAvArtha-trIjI tapa samAdhi cAra prakAre hoya che. manuSyalekanA sukha tathA labdhI pAmavAne mATe, devalokanA sukha pAmavA mATe, kIti vadhAravA, prakhyAti vadhAravA-varNa mATe, zlAghA, yaza Adi prApta karavA mATe tapa karavo nahI, paNa ekAMta nirjarI mATe-eTale AThe karmane kSaya karI mukti prApta karavA arthe tapa kare. tapa samAdhinA cAra pada kahyA. tene bleka kahe che. viviha guNa tavo rae ya nicca, 1 2 3 4 5 bhavai nirAsae nijjarahie / 19 da. va. sa. Page #319 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 200 dazavaikAlika satra tavasA dhuNai purANa pAvaga 9 10 11 12 jutto sayA tava samAhie // 8 // 13 14 15 16 zabdArtha--aneka prakAranA guNavANI tapasyAmAM rakta hamezAM - 1 2 3 4 5 hoya saMsArI sukhanI AzA rahita nirjarAne mATe tape karI kSaya 7 8 9 10 kare pUrvabhavanA pApa sahita sadA tapa samAdhie karI. ( 11 12 13 14 15 16 | bhAvArtha-je sAdhu vividha prakAranA guNavALI tapasyAmAM niraMtara Asakta rahe, ane Ihaloka tathA paralekanA sukhonI AzA rahita hoya, ane ekAMta nirjarAnA arthe tapa kare, te tapasyAe karI pUrvanA karelA kamene nAza kare che. ane tapa samAdhimAM rakta -joDAela sAdhu navAM pApa bAMdhatA nathI. eTale sAMsArika sukhonI AzAthI tapa nahI karo paraMtu ekAMta nirjarAne arthe tapa karo. ke. jethI mahAna mokSasukhane lAbha prApta thAya che. caubvihA khalu AyAra samAhI bhavai, tajahA no iha logaTThayAe AyAramahihijjA, no paralogaTTayAe AyAramahidvijA, no kitti vaNNa-saha-silogaTTayAe AyAramahiDijA, nannattha arihatehi heuhi AyAramahidvijjA-cautthaM payaM bhavai, bhavaiya pattha silogo // 9 // Page #320 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 9 mu 291 zabdA AcAra pAlana ariha Mta bhagavate siddhAMtamAM kahela 1 anAzravI thavA mATe athavA arihaMta pada prApta karavA mATebAkI upara ra mujaba bhAvA--mULaguNa tathA uttara guNarUpa AcAra samAdhi cAra prakAranI che. A lAkanA sukhanA arthe AcAra na pALavA, paralAkanA viSaya sukhanA arthe AcAranu pAlana na kare temaja kIrti, va, zabda, zlAdhA praza MsAnA arthe AcAranuM pAlana na kare paNa arihaMta bhagava Mte siddhAMtamAM kahela anAzcavI thavAnA hetune mATe athavA arihaMta pada pAmavA eTale meAkSanI prAptine mATe sa Myama, jJAna tathA tapa AcAranuM pAlana karavu jiNa vayaNa rapa atitiNe, paDipuNNAyaya mAyayATThie / p } 7 8 AyAra samAhi saMvuDe, bhavai ya daMte bhAva saMgha // 10 // 1 2 3 4 9 10 13 15 22 13 14 zabdArtha -jina vacanamAM rakta kaTuvacana kahevA chatAM kheda nahI 1 ra 3 Y karanAra strAdithI paripUrNa atyaMta meAkSane athI AcAra zuddha pALavA 7 5 } 8 9 rUpa samAdhie karI raikela che jeNe AmravAra Indriyane damaNa 10 11 12 hAra, samAdhinA sAdhavAra hAya 14 bhAvA-AcAra samAdhi rAkhanAra, AzravadArane zakanAra, jina vacanamAM-AgamamAM Asakta, akalezI, upazAMta, sutrAdithI paripUrNa atyaMta-utkRSTa meAkSAthI, indriya ane manane damanArA Page #321 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 292 dazavaikAlika sUtra AtmAne mokSa sanmukha karanAra thAya che. mokSane najIka thAya che. A cethI AcAra samAdhi kahi. abhigama cauro samAhio, suvisudhdhA susmaahiyppo| viula hiyaM suhAvaha puNo, kuvvai so paya khema mppnno|11|| 8 9 10 11 12 14 13 15 zabdArtha--jANIne cAra samAdhivALo sArI vizuddhivALe sArI rIte samAdhivaMta AtmA mahAna hitakArI sukhanuM sthAnaka mokSa 1 0. pAme che. sAdhu sthAnaka kalyANakarI potAnA AtmAne upadrava rahita 11 12 13 14 15 bhAvArtha-mana vacana kAyAe karI vizuddha ane satara prakAra ne saMyamamAM susamAdhivaMta sAdhu tatkALa zIdhra bhaviSyamAM hitakArI sukhada janma maraNa Adi upadrava rahita evA mokSarUpa padane pAme che. jAi maraNAo muccaI, itthatyaM ca cayai svvso| 1 2 3 4 5 6 sidhdhe vA bhavai sAsae, deve vA appa rae mahidie // 12 // 8 9 10 11 12 zabdArtha-janma maraNanA dukhothI mukAya manuSya lekanA. chAMDe che sarva zArIrika mAnasika duHkhavALA zarIrane siddha thAya zAzvata AThe karmane kSaya karIne devatA alpakarmavALA mahardika 10 11 12 Page #322 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 10 muM 23 bhAvArtha-upakta samAdhivALA sAdhuo janma maraNanA du:khothI mukta thAya, A manuSya lakanA zArIrika ane mAnasika duHkhavALA zarIrane tyAga karI (pharI saMsAramAM nahI AvavArUpa) AThe karmane kSaya karIne zAzvatA siddha thAya. ane kadAcita thayA karma rahI jAya to maTI RddhivALA vaimAnika deva thAya, ane anukrame mokSane pAme, ema zrI sudharmA svAmIe potAnA jaMbU nAmanA ziSyane kahyuM cAthe uddeza samApta navamuM adhyayana samApta adhyayana 13 muM [ sabhikSu ] nikkhamma mANAi ya buddha vayaNe, nicca citta samAhio havijjA, itthINa vasaM na yAvi gacche, 9 10 11 12 vaMta no paDiyAyai je sa bhikkhu // 1 // 13 15 14 16 17 zabdArtha-gRhavAsathI nIkaLIne tIrthakara AdinA upadezathI AjJA pramANe vartavA hamezAM cittanI samAdhi rAkhIne strIne vaza 5 6 7 8 9 10 Page #323 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 294 dazavaikAlika sUtra na thAya tyAga karelA bhogone pharI Icche nahi tene sAdhu kahIe 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 bhAvArtha-je koI vairAgyavaMta vItarAgadevanI vANI sAMbhaLIne saMsArane choDIne nIkaLe te vitarAganAM vacana pALavAne cittanI samAdhie karI saMyamanuM pAlana karatA thakA, strIonA vazamAM paDe nahi, phasAya nahi, ane tyAga karelA kAmogAne pharI Icche nahi. ane sadA sarvadA samAdhi bhAvamAM citta prasannatAthI rahetA thakA jina AgamamAM rakata rahI saMyamanuM pAlana kare tene sAdhu kahevAya... puDhavi na khaNe na khaNAbae, sIodaga na pie na piyAvae / 6 7 8 9 10 agaNi satthaM jahA sunisiya, 11 12 13 14 taM na jaleM na jalAvae je sa bhikkhu // 2 // 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 zabdArtha-sacitta pRthvIkAyane na khode na khodAve sacitta pANI 1 2 3 4 5 6 na pIve na pIvarAve agni zastra samAna tIkSaNa che tethI na 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 pragaTAve na pragaTAvarAve tene sAdhu kahie 17 18 19 20 21 bhAvArtha-sacita pRthvIne pote khode nahi, bIjA pAse dAve nahi, khodatAne bhaluM jANe nahi, kAcuM pANI pite pIve nahi, bIjAne pIvarAve nahi, pIto hoya tene bhaluM jANe nahi, agni tIrNa khaDagana mAphaka tIkhuM zastra che ane chakAya jIvanuM Page #324 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 10 muM 285 ghAtaka che, tethI pote agni saLagAve nahi, bIjA pAse saLagAvarAve nahi, saLagAvato hoya tene bhaluM jANe nahi, teneja sAdhu kahIe. anileNa na vIe na vIyAvae, 1 3 2 4 5 hariyANi na chide na chiMdAvae / bIyANi sayA vivajjayaM to, 10 11 12 sacittaM nAhArae je sa bhikkhu // 3 // 13 15 14 16 17 zabdArtha-vAyarAne vastrAdike je nahi ne bIjA pAse 1 2 3 4 vIMjAve vanaspatikAyane chede nahi chedAve nahi bIja auSadhInI sadA 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 dayA pAne-pIDA na Ape sacitta padArthane AhAra kare nahi tene 15 16 sAdhu kahIe. 12. 1 3 * 14 | bhAvArtha-vastrathI ke paMkhA AdithI vAyarAne vIMje nahi eTale tenI udIraNA kare nahi, bIjA pAse vIMjAve nahi, vIMjato hoya tene bhaluM na jANe, satta vanaspatine chede nahi, bIjA pAse chedAve nahi, chedata hoya tene bhaluM na jANe eja rIte DAMgara Adi bIjenA saMghaTTAne paNa sadA tyAga kare ane sacitta AhAranuM bhajana kare nahi, tene sAdhu kahIe. vahaNa tasa thAvarANaM hoi, puDhavi taNa kaTTa nissiyANa / Page #325 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 26 tamhA udesiyaM na bhuje, 9 10 11 12 nA vi para na payAvara je sa bhikkhu ||4|| dazavaikAlika sUtra 14 13 16 15 17 18 zabdA-hiMsA trasa e iMdriyAdikajIveAnI sthAvarajIneAnI thAya 1 2 3 pRthvI dhAsanI kASTanI nizrAe rahelAjIve haNAya tethI sAdhu nimite 8 9 10 ma OM 7 rAMdhyuM hoya te na bheAjana kare peAte pakAve nahi pakAvarAve nahi tene 16 17 11 12 13 14 15 sAdhu kahIe. 18 bhAvA-sAdhu hoya te pAte bhAjana pakAve nahi, bIjA pAse pakAvarAve nahi, kAraNu agni saLagAvatA pRthvIne, tRNune, kASTane AzrI rahelA jIvAnI vAta thAya che, tethI peAtAnA nimite banAvelA udezika AhArane paNa sAdhu grahaNu kare nahi. bhAgave nahi. tene sAdhu kahevAya. roiya nAyaputta vayaNe, attasame manijja chappi kAe / 4 5 } 1 ra 3 7 8 paMca ya phAse mahabvayAi, paMcAsava saMvare je sa bhikkhu // 5 // 9 11 10 12 13 14 15 zabdArtha-rucidhAraNa karI bhagavaMta mahAvIra svAmInA vacanamAM 2 3 peAtAnA samAna mAne chakAyajIvAne pAMca mahAvratane pALe pAMca 9 10 19 4 78 5 OM AzravadArane rAke tene sAdhu kahIe 12 13 14 15 Page #326 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 10 muM 297 bhAvArtha-jJAtaputra bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmInA vacane upara zraddhA rAkhIne jeo chakAyanA jIvone pitAnA AtmA samAna mAne che tathA pAMcamahAvratane pALe che ane pAMca AzrAne roke che tene ja sAdhu kahIe. eja bhikSu kahevAne yogya che. cattAri vame sayA kasAe, 1 2 3 4 ghavajogI havijja baddha vayaNe / ahaNe niujAya ruva rayae, 10 11 12 13 gihi joga parivajjae je sa bhikkhu // 6 // 14 15 16 zabdArtha-cAra tyAga kare sadA krodhAdikaSAyo nizcaLa mana 1 2 3 4 vacanakAyAnA joga heya tIrtha karanI AjJAne viSe dhanarahita-parigraha rahita rUpuM suvarNAdika prahasthanI kriyAne tyAge 11 12 13 14 15 16 bhAvArtha-je cAra kaSAyone sadA tyAga kare, AgamanA vacanethI mana, vacana ane kAyAnA yogane sthira rAkhe ane pazuo tathA senA rUpA Adi parigrahano tyAga kare ane gRhasthanI sAvadya kriyAne paNa je tyAga kare tene sAdhu kahIe, temaja gRhasthane, paricaya rAkhatA nathI tene sAdhu kahIe. sammadiThi sayA amUDhe, atthi hu nANe tave saMjame ya / Page #327 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 298 dAkAlika sUtra tavasA dhuNai purANa pAvarga, 9 10 11 12 maNa vaya kAya susaMbuDe je se bhikkhu // 7 // 13 14 15 16 17 18 zabdArtha-samyaga dRSTi hamezAM vyApeha rahita-sAvadhAna ni che jANapaNuM jJAna tapa saMyamane viSe rakta tapavaDe nAza kare 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 pUrva karelA pApone mana vacana kAyAnA jaMgane saMvare-Azravane 11 12 13 14 15 roke tene sAdhu kahIe. 17 18 bhAvArtha-je kaI samyagadaSTi banIne mati, mRta, AdijJAnamAM tathA anazana Adi bAraprakAranA tapamAM tathA sattara prakAranA saMyamamAM, pramAda bhAti AdithI rahita, saMyamamAM upayogavaMta rahIne tathA mana, vacana ane kAyAnI guptinuM pAlana karatA thakAM tapasyAthI pUrvopArjita pApane nAza kare che tene ja sAdhu kahIe. taheva asaNa pANagaM vA, vivihaM khAima sAima lbhittaa| 1 2 3 hohI aTho sue pare vA, taM na ni de na nidAvae je sa bhikkhu|||| 8 11 9 10 12 14 17 15 16 zabdArtha-temaja anna pANuM vividha prakAranA mevA mIThAI sepArIAdi pAmIne ciMtave manamAM hoze kAle paramadine arthe 8 9 10 11 Page #328 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 10 mu 299 Avaze e AhArAdika na vAsIrAkhe vAsI rakhAve nahi saMgraha na kare 12 13 14 17 tene sAdhu kahevAya 15 16 bhAvA-vaLI aneka prakAranA azana, pAna, khAdima tathA svAdimane pAmIne A AhAra mane AvatI kAle ke parama divase kAma Avaze evuM dhArIne AhArAdi vAsI na rAkhe-saMcaya na kare, bIjA pAse vAsI rakhAve nahi, rAkhatAne bhaluM jANe nahi. A rIte sa Mnidhine je tyAga kare che tene sAdhu kahIe. taheva asaNaM pANagaM vA, viviha khAimaM sAimaM labhittA / chaMdiya sAhammiyANa bhuje, 1 3 ra bhoccA sajjhAya rapaya je sa bhikkhu // 9 // 4 1 OM zabdA-Ama trIne sAmikAne bhAjana kare bhAjana karIne 3 4 1 svAdhyayamAM rakta rahe 5 6 bhAvA--temaja aneka prakAranA azana, pAna, khAdima, svAmi pAmIne peAtAnA svadhI sAdhuone melAvI tenI sAthe bhAjana kare-sa vibhAga karI AhAra kare, bAda svAdhyAyamAM tatpara rahe tene sAdhu kahIe. naya buggahiyaM kaha kahejjA, na ya kuppe nihui die pasate / 4 1 ra 3 } 7 8 saMjama dhuvaM joga jutte, uvasa te avaheDae je sa bhikkhu // 10 // huM 10 11 12 13 14 Page #329 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 300 dazavaikAlika sUtra zabdArtha -kalezautpanna thAya tevI kathAvArtA kare nahi krodha na kare pAMceIkrione zAMtarakhe rAgadveSarahita saMyamamAM nizcaLa mana "vacana kAyAnA yoga sahita upazAMtapaNe-kaSAyarahita pramAdarahita ( 11 12 13 14 ucittakAryamAM AdaravALe heya. bhAvArtha-kaleza utpanna thAya tevI kathA vArtA kare nahi, koInA upara krodha kare nahi, pAMcaIddhine vaza karI, gopavIne rAgadveSa rahita banI saMjamane viSe mana, vacana, kAyAnA yogane sthira karIne samabhAvamAM rahI pramAda rahIta saMyama pAlana karanAra tathA ucita kAryamAM anAdara nahi karanAra evA hoya tene sAdhu kahIe. jo sahai hu gAmakaMTae, 1 2 3 4 5 akSara para taworro jA. bhaya merava saha sappahAse, 9 10 11 12 ___ sama suha dukkha sahe ya je sa bhikkhu // 11 // 13 14 15 16 zabdArtha--jekeI sahana kare nizca Idriyone kAMTA sarIkhA kaTheravacana lAThIAdinA prahAra tarjanA karI bhaya utpanna thAya tevA bhayaMkara zabdo vaitAlAdikanA aTTahAsyAdika upasarga samabhAve sukha 10 11 13 14 12 Page #330 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 10 muM duHkha sahana kare. bhAvArtha-jekeI Idhine kAMTAsamAna kaThoravacane, lAThIAdinAprahAra tathA AMgaLI Adike tarjana karI bIvaDAvavArUpa ceSTA,. vaitAlAdikanA aTTahAsyarUpa upasargo, bhayaMkara zabdo, bhayautpanna thAya tevA upasargo Adi sukha duHkhane samabhAve sahana karatAM saMyamamAM sthira rahe tene sAdhu kahIe. paDima paDivajijayA masANe, no bhIyae bhaya meravAI dissa / viviha guNa tavo rae ya nicca, 9 10 11 12 13 na sarIra cAbhikaM khai je sa bhikkhu // 12 // 13 15 16 17 zabdArtha-paDimAne grahaNa karIne smazAne na bhayapAme trAsa 15 pAme bhUtapizAcanArUpa dekhIne aneka prakAranA guNane viSe tapaneviSe 7 8 9 10 11 rakta hamezAM zarIranI zusasA tathA mamatAne Icche nahi tene 12 13 14 sAdhu kahIe. 17 bhAvArtha-je keAI bAramIbhikSunI DimA aMgIkAra karIne masANa-mazAnane viSe rahyA thakA bhUtapizAcanA atyaMta bIhAmaNuM rUpa dekhIne bIe nahi. ane ghaNA prakAranA vinaya, kSamA tathA tapa guNane viSe rakta rahIne zarIranA mamatvane tyAga karI, zarIra zuruSA karatA nathI, tene sAdhu kahIe. Page #331 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 302 daza vaikAlika sUtra asaI vosiTha catta dehe, akuThe va hae va lUsie vA / puDhavi same muNI havijjA, 8 9 10 11 aniyANe akouhalle je sa bhikkhU // 13 // ( 12 13 zabdArtha-vAraMvAra abhigraha dhAratA sarAvI che chAMDI che kAyAnI mamatA Akroza kare haNe-mAre vidAre khagAdithI pRthvI samAna muni heya niyANurahita kutUhaLavidyA rahita heya. 9 10 11 12 13 | bhAvArtha-jeNe vAraMvAra tapa abhigrahAdika karatA thakA kAyAnI mamatAno tyAga karyo che, vibhUSAnI apekSAe deha mamatvane chAMDela che, tevA munine koI Akrozakare, daMDadikathI haNe, khaDagAdikathI kApe to paNa pRthvInI samAna sarva parISahone bhamabhAve sahana kare tathA saMyamanA bhAvI phaLa AzrI niyANuM na kare tathA kutUhala rahita hoya tene sAdhu kahIe. abhibhUya kAraNa parIsahAI, / samuddhare jAi pahAu appayaM / viittu jAi maraNa mahabbhaya, _8 9 10 11 tave rae sAmaNie je sa bhikkhu // 14 // 12 14 13 15 16 Page #332 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana 1* muM zabdArtha-jItIne kAyAe karI bAvIza parISahane uddhArakAre ekendriyAdijAti bhavAkaravArUpa mArgathI AtmAne jANIne janma maraNanA moTAbhayane tapamAM saMyamamAM rakta rahe tene sAdhu kahIe. 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 bhAvArtha-jekeI sAdhu kAyAe karIne parISahone jItIne bhavakaravArUpa ekendriyAdika jAtinA mArgathI, saMsAra mArgathI potAnA AtmAne uddhAra kare che tathA janma maraNAdikanA du:khonA mahAbhayane jANuM saMyama tathA tapane viSe rakta rahe che tene sAdhu kahIe. hattha saMjae pAya saMjae 1 2 3 vAya saMjae saMnaI die / ajjhapparae susamAhiyappA, 6 7 8 9 10 sutttatthaM ca viyANai je sa bhikkhU // 15 // 11 12 13 14 zabdArtha-hAthane vazarAkhanAra pagane vacanane Idriyane jItanAra zubhadhyAnamAM rakata bhale samAdhivata AtmA sUtra tathA 6 7 8 9 10 11 arthane jANanAra tene sAdhu kahIe. 12 13 14 bhAvArtha-jekoI sAdhaka kAcabAnI jema hAtha, pagane sthira rAkhI vacana, ane Idriyane pitAnA vazamAM rAkhe che, tathA Page #333 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 304 dazavaikAlika sUtra zubha dhyAnamAM lIna rahe che, kSamA Adi guNAmAM AtmAne sthira kare che ane sUtra tathA tenA arthone jANuMne samAdhivaMta rahI saMyamanuM pAlana kare tene sAdhu kahIe. uvahimmi amucchie agiddhe, annAya ucha pula nippallAe / kaya vikkaya sannihio virae, 10 11 savva saMgAvagae ya je sa bhikkhu // 16 // 12 13 14 15 16 zabdArtha -vastrapAtrAdika upadhimAM anAsakta-mUcha rahita, Asakitarahita ajJAtagharomAM AhArAdika lenAra gaucarIkaranAra sarasa 10. nirasa vecANa nahi lenAra vecanAra nahi ghI Adi padArtho vAsI rAkhe 7 8 10 11 nahi karmabaMdhananA kAraNarUpa gRhasthanA paricaya tathA parigraha rahita ane AtyaMtara rAgAdi kaSAyothI sarvasaMgathI rahita tene sAdhu kahIe. 12 13 14 15 16 | bhAvArtha-jekeI sAdhaka vastrAdika upadhimAM mUcha rahita, Asakti rahita, tathA ajJAta gharomAMthI DADA AhAradine grahaNa karanAra, sarasa ane nirasa AhAramAM anAsakata rahenAra, koI vastu vecANuM nahi lenAra tathA vecanAra paNa nahi, ghI Adi padArthone vAsI nahi rAkhanAra ane gRhasthaAdine paricaya nahi rAkhanAra bAhya ane AtyaMtara parigrahathI rahita, evA sarva saMgathI rahita heya tene sAdhu kahIe. Page #334 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 305 adhyayana 10 muM alola bhikkhanu na rasesu gidhdhe, 1 2 3 4 5 34 vare viya nAma idica sakAraNa pUyaNa ca 10 11 12 cae ThiyappA anihe je sa bhikkhu // 17 // 13 14 15 16 17 zabdArtha-lelupatArahita muni na hoya rasavA 5 bhejanamAM Asakata ajJAtagharomAMthI thoDo thoDo AhAra lenAra asaMyamI jIvanane 14 na IcchanAra labdhiAdi Rddhine satkArane pUjAne tyAga kare jJAnamAM 10 11 12 13 sthitaAtmA rAgadveSarahita hoya tene sAdhu kahIe. 15 16 17 bhAvArtha- koIpaNa upagaraNamAM lelupatA rahita, rasavALA AhArAdimAM anAsakata vizeSe ajANyA gharamAMthI cheDo De nirdoSa AhAra grahaNa karI saMyama nirvAha karanAra, asaMyamI jIvanane nahi IcchanAra, labdhi Adi Rddhine, satkArane, pUjAne nahi IcchanAra, rAgadveSarUpe kaSAyothI rahita ane jJAnamAM pitAnA AtmAne sthApanAra kapaTa rahita hoya tene sAdhu kahIe. na para vaejjAsi ayaM kusoleM. 1 2 3 4 5 jeNanno kuppijja na ta vapajjA / 6 7 8 11 9 10 jANiya patteyaM punna pAvaM, 12 13 14 15 attANa na samukkase je sa bhikkhu // 18 // 16 18 17 19 20 20 da. ve. su. Page #335 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 30 dazavaikAlika sUtra zabdArtha-na anyane kahe e kuzIla jeNe vacane bIjo manuSya 1 2 3 4 5 6 kopAyamAna thAya tevA vacana bole nahi jANe judA judA puNya 9 10 11 12 13 14 pApa pote abhimAna na kare tene sAdhu kahIe. 15 16 17 18 19 20 | bhAvArtha-anya keI sAdhaka ke gRhastha Adine e kuzIla che, ema kahe nahi, je vacanathI sAmA mANasane krodha utpanna thAya tevA vacana bole nahi, puraya ane pApanA phaLa judA judA jANIne pite abhimAna kare nahi tene sAdhu kahIe. na jAimatte na ya svamatte, na lAbhamate na sueNamatte / mayANi savvANi vivajjaittA, 10 9 11 dhammajjhANa rae je sa bhikkhu // 19 // 12 13 zabdArtha---na kare jAtimada rUpamada na kare lAbhamada na kare sUtrajJAnane mada na kare sarva madane tyAga kare dharmadhyAnamAM rakta rahe 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 bhAvArtha-je sAdhaka jAtine, rUpane, lAbha ane sUtrajJAna Adi AThamada paikI koI mada-ahaMkAra kare nahIM, sarva madane tyAga karI dharma dhyAnamAM tatpara rahe tene sAdhu kahIe. paveie anja paya mahAmuNI, 1 2 3 4 5 dhamme Thio ThAvayai parapi / Page #336 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 307 307 adhyayana 10 muM nikkhamma vajjijaja kusIla liMga, 10 11 12 13 na yAvi hAsa kuhae je sa bhikkhu // 20 // 16 14 15 17 18 zabdArtha-kahe Arya dharmane mahAna muni pita dharmane viSe ( 1 2 3 4 5 sthita thaIne anyane dharmane viSe sthApana kare gRhasthavAsamAMthI nIkaLIne dIkSA laI kuzIlanA AcArane tyAge hAsya kutUhaLa na kare 12 13 13 14 15 16 tene sAdhu kahIe. 17 18 bhAvArtha-je sAdhaka gRhasthavAsamAMthI nIkaLIne dIkSA grahaNa karIne kuzIlanA AcArano tyAga kare che ane pote zrata ane cAritradharmamAM sthira thaI anya bhavya jIvone upadeza ApI dharmamAM sthira karAve che. ane hAsya kutUhaLa Adi je saMyamamAM duSaNa rUpa che tene tyAga kare che tene sAdhu kahIe. ta dehavAsa asuI asAsaya, sayA cae nicca hiyaTThiyappA / chiditu jAI maraNassa baMdhaNa', 10 11 12 13 uvei bhikkhu apuNAgama gii||ti bemi // 21 // 14 15 zai6 17 zabdArtha_udArika zarIra azucithI bharela-azucithI utpanna thayela azAzvata-nAzavaMta sadAne mATe tyAge hamezAM hitakAraka-mokSane Page #337 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ u08 dazavaikAlika sUtra 15 viSe sthita AtmA jene che, janma maraNu baMdhana saMsArane chedIne 88 11 12 13 sAdhu gayA pachI pAchuM saMsAramAM AvavuM nathI evI siddhagatine pAme. 17 14 | bhAvArtha-mokSanA sAdhanabhUta, samyagadarzana, jJAna ane cAritramAM sthita sAdhaka azuciya ane azucithI utpanna thayela, azAzvata evA audArika zarIrane tyAga karI, janma-maraNanA baMdhanone chedIne, punarjanmarahita evI sidhdhagatine pAme che. siddha thAya. che. anaMtA zAzvatA sukhane prApta kare che. A pramANe zrI. sudharmA svAmIe jaMbU nAmanA pitAnA ziSyane kahyuM. dazamuM adhyayana samApta zrI dazavaikAlika sUtranI cUlikAo prathamA tivakA culikA mU. iha khalu bho ! pacvaieNa uppannadukheNaM saMjame araisa mAvannacitteNaM ohANuppehiNA aNohAieNaM ceva hayarassi gaya kusa-poyapaDAgAbhUyAI imAI aTThArasa ThANAI samma saMpaDilehiyavvAiM bhavati // 1 // mU. taM jahA-ha bho ! dussamAi duppajIvI 1 lahusagA ittariA gihiNa kAmabhogA 2 bhujjo ya sAibahulA maNussA 3 ime ya me dukkhe na cirakAlovaTThAI bhavi. ssai 4 omajaNapurakkAre 5vaMtassa ya paDiAyaNaM 6 mU, aharagaivAsovasaMpayA 7 dullahe khalu bho ! gihINaM dhamme gihivAsamaja jhe vasaMtANaM 8 Aya ke se vahAya hoI 9 saMkappe se vahAya hoi 10 sovakese gihavAse, niruvakese pariyApa 11 baMdhe gihabAse, mukUkhe pariyAe 12 Page #338 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cUlikA pahelI mU. sAvajje gihavAsa, aNavajje pariyAe 13 bahusAhA. raNA gihINaM kAmabhogA 14 patteyaM punnapAvaM 15aNicce khalu bho! maNussAe jIvie kusaggajalabiMdu caMcale 16 bahuM ca khalu lo ! pAvaM kamma pagaDaM 17 pAvANaM ca khalu bho! kaDANaM kammANaM Suvi duccinANaM duppaDikaMtANaM beittA mukkho, nasthi aveIttA tavasA vA jhosaittA 18 aTThArasama payaM bhavai, bhavai ya ittha siho : ! chuM ! bhAvArtha- he ziSyo ! jinazAsanamAM kharekhara dIkSA pravaryA lIdhA pachI du:kha utpanna thAya ane saMyamamAMthI citta vikSipta [calita] thaI arati thAya ane saMyama cheDI gRhavAsamAM cAlI javAnI IcchA thAya, paraMtu haju saMyamano tyAga na karyo hoya tevA vakhate ghoDAnI lagAma samAna, hAthInA aMkuza samAna, vahANanA saDha samAna A aDhAra sthAne sAdhue vAraMvAra vicAravAnAM che. 1. he AtmA ! A dupama kALamAM jIvana duHkhamaya che, to gRhavAsane mane ze hetu che? 2. guDavAsIonA kAmane kSaNika, halakI koTinA ane pariNAme kaDavA che. 3 vaLI saMsArI manuSya mAyA ane bhAgomAM bahu kapaTI ane duHkhI hoya che. 3. vaLI A saMyamI jIvanamAM dekhAtuM duHkha jhAjha vakhata TakavAnuM nathI. 5. saMyamI-tyAgIne gRhavAsamAM pravezatAM zuddha mANasenI khuzAmata sevavI paDe che. 6. gRhavAsamAM pravezatAM vamelI vastu pharI svIkAravI paDe che. 7. tyAganI uMcI padavImAM kSudra vAsanA mATe gRhavAsa svIkAro te narakAgAramAM javAnI taiyArI rupa che. 8. gRhavAsamAM rahenArane gRhasthAzramane dharma pALa duzakaya che, to Adarza tyAga pALavo vadhu agharo che. 9 acAnaka roga utpanna thaI jyAre dehane nAza thAya che tyAre dharma ja madadagAra thAya che. dharma sivAya ke Page #339 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlika sUtra madadagAra thatu nathI. 10 gRhavAsamAM iSTanA viyeAga ane aniSTane sayeAga thAya che. 11. gRhavAsamAM kaleza che ane tyAga e zAntimaya che. 1ra. gRhavAsa baMdhana che, tyAga e mukti che. 13. gRhajIvana dUSita che ane saMyamI jIvana e pavitra jIvana che. 14. gRhasthAnA kAmabhoge tenA ghaNA bhAgIdAra heAvAthI adhama heAya che. 15. jagatanA jIvA puNya-pApathI gherAyelA che. 16. manuSyanuM AyuSya kharekhara ghAsanA cheDAnI upara rahela biMdu jevu asthira ane kSaNika che. 17. arere! kharekhara me. pUrvabhave pApakama ghaNuM karyuM` haze tethI karIne pApa karmoMnA udaye saMyama upara abhAva thAya che, nahi teA, uttama saMyama kema na game ? 18. ducAritranuM sevana karIne kardi pApa-kama thI mukti maLaze nahiM, duHkhe sahI zakAya tevAM pUrva pApakarmAMne manamAM vedana (kalpAMta ke kheda) karyA sivAya sahI levAthI ane tapa dvArA tene khapAvavAthI ja te kameoNMthI mukti maLaze. 31. | anuSTupatRm // jayA ya cayai dhamma, aNajjI bhogakAraNA / se tattha mucchie bAle, Ayai nAvavuAr ||rI|| bhAvA--jyAre kAi anAya svabhAvavALA muni bhegAnA hetue dharmAMte cheADe che te bALa ajJAnI te bhAgAmAM sUcchita thayelA bhaviSyanA vicAra karatA nathI. 1 jayA ohAvio hoi, iMdo vA paDio chama / savvadhammaparibbhaTTho, sa pacchA paritappaI // 2 // bhAvA --jyAre sAdhu saMyamI jIvana DhADIne gRhavAsanA jIvanamAM praveze che tyAre e saMyama ane gRdhama thI bhraSTa thaI pRthvI upara paDelA devendranI mAphaka khUba paritApa pAme che. 2 jayA ya baMdimo hoi, pacchA hoi avadimo / devayA va cuA ThANA, sa pacchA paritappaI // 3 // bhAvA --saMyamI jIvanamAM je vaMdanIya hatA te asaMyamI Page #340 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cUlikA pahelI 311 jIvanamAM avaMdya bane che. te svasthAnathI bhraSTa thayelI devInI jema khUba duHkha pAme che. 3 S jayA ya pUimo hoi, pacchA hoi apUimo / rAyA va rajjapa bhaTTho, sa pacchA paritappaI ||4|| bhAvA --saMyamI jIvanamAM je pUjya ane che te gRhavAsamAM pAche! pharatAM apUnya bane che. tenI sthiti padabhraSTa banelA rAjAnA jevI thAya che ane tene pAchaLathI khUba pastAvuM paDe che. 4 jayA ya mANimo hoi, pacchA hoi amANimo / siTThivva kabbaDe chuDho, sa pacchA paritappaI ||5|| bhAvA --saMyamI jIvanamAM je mAnanIya hoya che te asayamI jIvanamAM amAnanIya bane che. te kheDUtanI jIMdagImAM paTTAelA dhanika zeThanI (rAjAnI AjJAthI aparAdhI zrImadaMta - kSudra vasativALA gAmamAM rahevA jatAM jema kheda kare tema) mAphaka paritApa kare che. pa jayA ya therao hoi, samaikkata juvvaNo / macchruva galaM gilitA, sa pacchA paritappa ||6|| bhAvA--jyAre saMyamamAMthI gRhavAsamAM pAche pharela bhikSu vRddha thAya che tyAre te juvAnI vItAve (gumAve) che ane mAchyu jema kAMTAthI gaLuM vidhAtA mRtyu pAme che tema te khUba pastAya che.6 jayA ya kukuDumbassa, kutattIhiM vihammaI / hatthI va baMdhaNe baddho, sa pacchA paritappaI // 7 // bhAvA--jyAre te peAtAnA kalezI kuTumbanI cAre bAjI- enI ciMtAthI gherAya che tyAre te baMdhanamAM phasAyelA hAthInI mAphaka khUba pastAya che. ha putadAraparikinno, mohasa tANasaM tao / paMkosanno jahA nAgo, sa pacchA paritappaI // 8 // bhAvA--vaLI Ave! gRvAsamAM pAchA kula muni strI, putra ane parivArathI gherAyelA meAhanIya kramanI para parAthI temAM ja Page #341 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 312 dazavaikAlika sUtra phasAya che tyAre "na pANI na tIrama" ema kAdavamAM kheMcI gayelA hAthInI mAphaka kheda karyA kare che. 8 ajja AhaM gaNI hu~to, bhAviyappA bhussuo| jaha haM ramato pariyAe, sAmanne jiNadesie // 9 // devaloga-samANo ya, pariyAo mahesiNaM / rayANaM arayANaca, mahAnirayasAriso // 10 // bhAvArtha- sAdhu mArgathI bhraSTa thayela gRhavAsamAM pravezela jIvanane aMte vicAre che ke, je huM jinezvare e batAvelA vizuddha sAdhutvathI bharelA tyAgamArgamAM hota to Aje mAro AtmA bahuzruta hatA ane mArA apUrvajJAnanI sAthe sAthe AkhA sAdhugaNanA adhipati heta. kyAM e devaloka samAna tyAgIone sukhada tyAga ane kyAM mAro patita mahA naraka je gRhavAsa. 9-10 amarovama jANiya sukkhamuttama, rathA parivAra tadavi niraovama jANiya dukkhamuttama, ramijja tamhA pariyAi paMDie // 11 // bhAvArtha-tyAga mArgamAM ramatAM mahApurUSonuM devendra samAna uttama sukha ane tyAgamArgathI bhraSTa thayelA patinuM naraka samAna atyaMta duHkha e bannenI tulanA karIne paMDita sAdhue parityAgamAM masta rahevuM. 12 dhammAo bhaTTa siriovaveyaM, jannaggi vijjhAyamivappate / hIlaMti Na duvihi kulIlA, dAduddhiyaM ghoravisaM va nAga // 12 // bhAvArtha-dharmathI bhraSTa ane dravya-saMpattithI patita muni, alpateja thaI karI gayelA yajJanA agni ane bhayaMkara jherI chatAM dADha kheMcI lIdhela nAganI mAphaka durAcArIo vaDe tirarakAra pAme che. 12 Page #342 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cUlikA pahelI 313 iheva'dhammo ayaso akittI, dunAmadhijja ca pihujjaNa mi / cuassa dhammAo ahammaseviNo, saMmivirAra 2 di6o rUA. bhAvArtha -dharmathI patita thayela, adharmane sevanAro ane pitAnA yama-niyamathI bhraSTa thayele sAdhu A lekamAM paNa cAritranI kSati, adhama, apayaza, apakIrti vaDe halakA mANasomAM paNa nindA pAme che, tene kharAba nAmathI bolAvAya che ane paralokamAM paNa adharmanA phaLa rUpe tene adhamagati maLe che. 13 bhujitu bhogAI pasajjhaceyasA, gaI ca gacche aNahijjiyaM duha, bohI ya se no sulahA puNo puNA // 14 // bhAvA-je sAdhaka muni pApI cittane vaza thaIne bhegane mATe, te te prakAranA asaMyamI vartanane AcarIne jenI kalpanA paNa na thaI zake evI duHkhada narakagatimAM gamana kare che, te sAdhakane pharIthI AvI ucca sabodhinI ke dharmanI prApti sulabha thaI zakatI nathI. 14 imassa tA neraiyassa jaMtuNo, __duhovaNIyassa kilesavattiNo / paliovama jhijjaI sAgarovama, kimaMga puNa manjha Ima maNoduhaM // 15 // bhAvArtha-A narakanA jIvo duHkho ane kalezamAM palyopama ane sAgaropama sudhInuM AyuSya pUrNa kare che, tenI AgaLa mArUM saMyamanuM mAnasika du:kha zA hisAbamAM 2. 15 na me ciraM dukkhamiNa bhavissai, asAsayA bhogapivAsa jaMtuNeo / Page #343 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 314 dazavaikAlika sUtra na ce sarIreNa imeNa'vissai, ___ bhavissai jIviyapajjaveNa me // 16 // bhAvArtha-saMyamanuM manaduHkha lAMbo vakhata TakatuM nathI. jIvanI bhoga-pipAsA paNa thoDo vakhata ja Take che. mATe bhogatRNa deha chate nahi chUTe te, deha chUTaye to avazya javAnI ja, ema vicArI tyAgane TakAvI rAkhe. tyAganI prati aNagame nivAre. 16 jassevamappA u havijja nicchio, caijja deha na hu dhammasAsaNa / ta tArisa no pailiMti iMdiyA, uviti vAyA va sudaMsaNa giri // 17 // bhAvArtha--jene AtmA nizcita-saMkalpadaDha thayo che, te dehane choDavAnuM pasaMda karaze, paratuM dharmanA AcAra-vicAra nahi choDe. meruparvatanI mAphaka game tevA pracaMDa vAyu pa bhaganA vegane aDola paNe sahana karaze, paraMtu iMdriyanA viSayo prati manane caLavA deze nahi. 17 icceva saMpassiya buddhima naro. ___ AyaM ubAyaM viviha viyANiyA / kAraNa vAyA adU mANaseMNa, tiguttigutto jiNavayaNamahihijjAsi, tibemi // 18 // bhAvArtha...AvI rIte buddhimAna-Atma jAgarUka purUSa, A cUlikAmAM kahela vRttAMtane samyaka prakAre joIne, ( vicArIne, zraddhAne sevIne, AtmoddhAranA vividha upAye vicArIne, mana, vANuM ane karmathI-triguptithI jinezvara bhagavAnanA vacanAnusAra pitAnuM jIvana ghaDe. (vartana rAkhe.) 18 ema huM kahuM chuM. Page #344 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vInI vivitta cAM vRddhiA / / || anuSTupU rRAm / ', cUliaM tu pavakkhAmi suyaM kevali bhAsiya / jaM suNita supunnANaM, dhamme utpajjae maI // 1 // bhAvA--huM zruta kevaLIee kahelI bIjI cUlikAne vigata thI kahu chuMH supuNyavAna AtmAenI jene sAMbhaLavAthI dhama mAM mati utpanna thAya che. Ama zrI sudharmAsvAmI ja khUsvAmIne kahetA hatA ane zayyabhavasUrie ziSya manakane kahyuM. 1 aNusoyapaTTie bahujaNammi, paDisoyaladdha lakkheNa / oiyameya appA, TrAyaththo Dho'AmeLa | 2 | bhAvA anusrota-cAlatA vheNamAM ghaNA jane taNAya che, parantu te pravAhathI para thavA ( ulladhavA) jee jAgaruka che temaNe pratisrota pravAhamAM (pUra sAme ) cAlavAne peAtAnA AtmAne taiyAra karavA eie. 2 aNusoyasuho lobho, paDisoo Asavo suvihiyANa / aNusoo saMsAro, paDisoo tassa uttAro // 3 // bhAvA --jagatanA thavA sukhArthe anusrota-cAlatA pravAhamAM vahe che, jyAre suvihita-vicakSaNu sAdhako trikaraNa-triyeAge saMsArapravAhanI sAme jAya che. saMsAranA bhAga anusrota ekaja pravAhamAM vahevAnA che, jyAre saMsArathI mukta thavA tenI sAmeneA pratisrota mA Atma jAgarukAe (sAdhuee) sAdhavA joie 3 tamhA AyAraparakkameNa, saMvarasamAhibahuleNaM / cariyA guNA ya niyamA ya, huMti sAhUNa daTThavatrA ||4|| Page #345 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ -016 dazavaikAlika sUtra bhAvArthate mATe sAdhue AcAramAM parAkrama pheravIne saMyamasamAdhine sevavI joIe. tyAgI purUSonI je caryA, (vihAra maryAdA) guNa (mULaguNa uttaraguNa) ane AhArAdi levAnA niyamo che te jANu sAdhue tadanusAra vartavuM. 4 anieyavAso samuyANe-cariyA, .. navaraM$ parivajayA cA appovahI kalaha-vivajjaNA ya, vihAra cariyA isiNaM pasatthA // 5 // bhAvArtha-RSi-munionI nIce kahyA pramANe vihAranI caryA vakhANI che. 1. aniyatavAsa-eka sthaLe kALa maryAdA jALavIne rahevuM, 2 samudAnacaryA-judAM judAM gharamAMthI bhikSA prApta karavI, 3 ajJAta7-aparicita gRhamAMthI zuddha alpa bhikSA meLavavI, 4 ekAMta sthAna-saMyama sacavAya evI jagyAe nivAsa, 5 alpa upAdhi -ochAM vapakaraNo ane 6 kalaha tyAga, A che AcAraseve. 5 Ainnao-mANa vivajjaNA ya, osannadiThAhaDabhattapANe / saMsahakappeNa carijja bhikkhU, tajjAyasaMsaha jaI jaijjA // 6 // | bhAvArtha-je jagyAe manuSyone khUba koLAhaLa thato hoya (ke jyAM jamaNavAra hoya) athavA jyAM sAdhunuM apamAna thatuM hoya tevuM sthAna muni choDe, baheravA na jAya. vaLI gRhastha bIjA makAnamAMthI khorAka ane pANI lAvI Ape tyAre te ghaNuM kharuM najare jovAyeluM hovAthI te AhAra pANuM levAnuM sAdhuone ucita che. dAtA anAjathI kharaDelA hAtha athavA camacAthI khorAka lAvela hoya te ja bhikSA levAne upayoga rAkhe ane je vAsaNa kharaDAyela heya te vAsaNathI te ja vastu levA muni yatna kare. 6 amajjama sAsi amaccharIyA, abhikkhaNaM nivigaI gayA ya / abhikakhaNaM jo kAussaggakArI,sajjhAyoge payao hvijjaa||7|| Page #346 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cUlikA jI 317. bhAvA madya-mAMsAdi abhakSyanA sarvathA tyAgI saMta matsara -abhimAna vinAnA, peAtAnA AtmAne vaza rAkhavA vAraMvAra nivi kAra ( vigaya rahita )khArAka lenAra, vAraMvAra kAyAtsa`AtmadhyAna karanAra ( gamanAgamana-kriyAnI AleAcanA-pratikramaNa karanAra muni) svAdhyAya-AtmAbhimukha temaja zAstrAbhyAsa ke vAMcanAdi prasa Mge tapa karavAmAM prayatna seve. cha na paDinnavijjA sayaNAsaNAI, sija nisijjaM taha bhattapANaM / gAme kule vA nagare va dese. mamattabhAvaM na kahiM pi kujjA // 8 // bhAvA--sAdhujana pathArI, Asana, upAzraya, svAdhyAyabhUmi tathA khArAka-pANI vigere upara evI mamatA na rAkhe ke A ja vastuM mane mArA bIjA vihAramAM (baoNjI vakhata AvuM tyAre ) maLe, pratijJA peAtAnA upAsakeAne na karAve. temaja muni keAi gAma, kuLa,. nagara ke deza upara ddei mamatvabhAva na rAkhe. 8 gihiNA veyAvaDiya na kujA, abhivAyaNa va daNapUyaNaM vA / asaM kiliTThehiM samaM vasijA, muNI caritassa jao na hANI // 9 // bhAvA--Adarza muni gRhasthIenI sevA ( vaiyAvacca ) na kare temaja temane vacanathI namaskAra, vaMdana ke vastrAdi dAna rUpa sUcana paNa na kare. parantu je asaMyamIonA saMgathI mukta hAya tevA Adaza sAdhuonA saMgamAM rahe ke jenAthI tenA cAritrane hAni na pahoMce. Tu nayA labhajjA niuNaM sahAya, guNahiyaM vA guNao samaM vA / ikko vi pAvA vivajjaya to, viharijja kAmesu asajjamANA // 10 // Page #347 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 318 dazavaikAlika sUtra bhAvArtha-saMta sAdhune, pitAnAthI adhika ke samAna guNI na maLe te pote ekalo ja kAmagathI virakta rahI, pApone tyAgI, sAvadhAnatAthI ekAkI vicare. 10 saMvacchara vA vi para pamANaM, bIyaM ca vAsaM na tahi vasijjA / suttassa maggeNa carijja bhikkhU, suttassa attho jaha jANavei // 11 // bhAvArtha-susAdhu eka sthaLe eka varSamAM vadhumAM vadhu cAtumaMsa ane bIjI RtuomAM eka mAsa rahI zake. jyAM cAturmAsa ryuM hoya tyAM bIjAM be cAturmAsa choDI trIje varSe cAturmAsa rahI zakAya. te ja pramANe eka mAsa je sthaLe rahyA hoya tyAM tenAthI bevaDo vakhata (be mAsa) anya kSetromAM gALyA pachI tyAM mAsabhara rahI zakAya, evI jainadharmanI AzA che. sUtranA paramArthanA lakSavALe susAdhu satramAM je prakAranI AjJA pharamAvI che te ja pramANe sUtranA mArgane anusare. 11 jo pudharatAvararattakAle, saMpikkhae appgmppenn| ki me kaDaM ki came kiccasesaM, ji rasavAnis samAyAmi 22 bhAvArtha-susAdhu rAtrinA prathama pahore ke aMtima pahere pitAnA AtmAnuM pitAnA Atma dArA avalokana kare. temaja meM zuM karyuM ! mAre zuM karavAnuM che?, huM je AcarI zakuM te meM AcaryuM che ke nahiM? mAre karavAnuM bAkI rahyuM ? ane huM mArI kaI bhUlane choDI zakato nathI ?. Ama vAraMvAra vicArIne bhAvimAM saMyamamArgathI patita na thavAya te mATe cIvaTa rAkhe. 12 ki me paro pAsai kica appA, ki ghAhaM khaliyaM na vivajajayAmi / Page #348 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cUlikA bIjI icceva samma aNupAsamANA, aLavAya to paridha jhujhjhA // 23 // bhAvA --mArAthI kai jAtanA doSa thaI gayA che?, kayA doSane bIjA mANasA jue che? ane huM paNa jANuM chuM, DatA nathI ! ema sArI rIte vicAraNA karI thayelI bhUlanI AleAcanA karI zuddha thai krIthI tevI bhUla na thAya tenA mATe sAdhue chatAM sAvadhAna rahevu. 13 jatthe pAse kai duppauttaM, kAraNa vAyA adu mANaseNa / 'tattheva dhIro paDisAharijjA, 319 Ainnao khimiva khalINaM // 14 // bhAvA dhaiya vAna sAdhu kadApi kayAMya paNa manasA, vAcA, kA~NA leza mAtra bhUla thai jAya teA te ja vakhate uttama gheADA jema lagAmathI tuMrata vaza thAya tema peAtAnA AtmAne vaza karI sanmAgamAM pravartAvai. 14 jasserisA joga jiiM diyassa, dhimao sappurisassa nicca / tamAhu loe paDivuddhajIvI, so jIyai saMjamajIvipaNaM // 15 // appA khalu sayayaM rakkhiyabvo, savvi diehi susamAhipahiM / arakkhi jAipaha uvei, surakkhio savvadUhANa muccai || tibemi // 16 // bhAvA --jenAM traNe yAgeA Ahita sAdhavAmAM joDAyelA che, je jitendriya, buddhimAna ane dhaiyavAna satpurUSa che tene zAstrakArA pratibuddha jIvI-jAgRta AtmA kahe che ane te saMyama jIvita Page #349 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 320 dazavaikAlika sUtra vyathI sadA jIve che. kharekhara zrImAna-buddhimAna sapuruSoe A AtmAne IMdriya sahita khoTA rastethI jatAM bacAvavo. kAraNa ke AtmA surakSita haze te sarva duHkhamAMthI mukta thaze ane arakSita haze to tene janma maraNanuM cakra bhamavuM paDaze. mATe AtmAnuM haMmezAM susamAdhivaMta sAdhue Idriya vaDe rakSaNa karavuM joIe. 15-16 neMdha -zAsananA niyamone avagaNIne svachaMde ekalA viharavuM, gurUkuLavAsa choDI ekalA alaga vicaravuM, e vivikta caryA na kahevAya. e eka caryA nathI, paNa ekAMta caryA che. | iti vivikta caryA ! iti dazavaikAlika sUtra samApta Page #350 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jIvana-vikAsanAM sAdhano cattAri paramaMgANi, dulhANIha jNtunno| mANusattaM suI saddhA, saMjamammi ya bIriyaM // 7. 3-1 A saMsAramAM prANIone nIcenI cAra vastuo (je jIvana vikAsanAM sAdhana che) maLavI ati durlabha cheH manuSyatva; dharmazravaNa; dharmazraddhA; saMyamamAM parAkrama kAma-vijaya jara khaNamittasukkhA bahukAladukkhA, pagAmadukkhA anigAmasokkhA / saMsAramokkhasta vipakkhabhUyA, - sALI athAka 3 morn I u. 14-13 kAmabhego kSaNamAtra sukha ApanArA ane bahu kALa sudhI duHkha ApanArA che. jemAM DuM' sukha ane mahAna duHkha hoya tene sukharUpa kema mAnI zakAya ? A kAmabhAgo muktimArganA zatrurUpa che ane ananI khANa che. jA